whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o herein_o master_n smith_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o fellow_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o song_n in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o book_n whether_o in_o verse_n or_o prose_n be_v idolatry_n mmmm_o yet_o he_o admit_v of_o sing_v such_o psalm_n as_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o any_o person_n immediate_o without_o book_n nnnn_n it_o seem_v the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v recant_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o strange_a tune_n the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a of_o ainsworth_n exceed_o harsh_a paraphrase_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o they_o be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n sacrament_n but_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o every_o gift_a brother_n of_o the_o flock_n oooo_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o they_o be_v traditional_a corrupt_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v pppp_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o nul_fw-fr the_o seal_n of_o no_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n qqqq_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o repeat_v they_o teach_v supper_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n rrrr_n so_o preparation-sermon_n before_o and_o sermon_n for_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o they_o be_v needless_a they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v to_o they_o be_v idolatry_n ssss_n in_o this_o the_o present_a practice_n at_o amsterdam_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n for_o however_o they_o sit_v cover_v in_o time_n of_o all_o the_o read_n and_o discourse_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o element_n every_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v sit_v uncover_v exposition_n they_o count_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n table_n love-feast_n tttt_n they_o reject_v all_o catechism_n be_v set_v and_o so_o unlawful_a form_n of_o instruction_n vwv_n after_o a_o member_n be_v once_o receive_v among_o they_o they_o inquire_v no_o more_o for_o his_o knowledge_n have_v once_o get_v satisfaction_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o membership_n of_o his_o sufficient_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o detest_v as_o a_o old_a patchery_n of_o evil_a stuff_n xxxx_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o count_v a_o blasphemous_a article_n yyyy_a they_o reject_v all_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o back_v with_o present_a exposition_n zzzz_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n scruple_n the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o expounder_n for_o they_o give_v full_a liberty_n of_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v to_o any_o gift_a man_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o he_o have_v no_o office_n prophesy_v when_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v expound_v sing_v of_o psalm_n pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v end_v they_o will_v have_v one_o two_o three_o or_o four_o to_o prophesy_v in_o order_n aaaaa_n and_o all_o to_o have_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v conference_n after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o exercise_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n question_v and_o disputation_n every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v propound_v public_o and_o press_v their_o scruple_n doubt_n and_o objection_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o day_n they_o have_v hear_v bbbbb_n and_o as_o if_o all_o these_o exercise_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o tire_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o iron_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o laborious_a and_o long_a work_n of_o their_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a flock_n must_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v hear_v debate_v and_o discern_v every_o cause_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o officer_n conscience_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n ccccc_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n master_n brown_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v the_o liberty_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n ddddd_v the_o most_o of_o brown_n follower_n do_v leave_v in_o this_o their_o master_n it_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n to_o suppress_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n eeeee_o to_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v albeit_o no_o way_n to_o enter_v themselves_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v any_o to_o enter_v in_o any_o church_n they_o will_v or_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_v fffff_n further_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n they_o will_v have_v he_o magistrate_n be_v he_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o subject_a to_o their_o church-censure_n that_o a_o little_a small_a congregation_n shall_v have_v power_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o error_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o without_o all_o delay_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o crown_n more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n ggggg_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o small_a &_o weak_a a_o company_n must_v be_v without_o all_o possible_a relief_n for_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o upon_o earth_n hhhhh_o a_o oecumenike_n council_n may_v not_o assay_v to_o loose_v the_o knot_n of_o that_o censure_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v tie_v but_o their_o great_a tenent_n about_o the_o magistracy_n be_v this_o power_n that_o no_o prince_n nor_o state_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n that_o the_o great_a magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n jiiii_n that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n bind_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n kkkkk_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a it_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastike_a and_o what_o god_n have_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n in_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o loose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n they_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v by_o death_n idolater_n without_o any_o dispensation_n every_o adulterer_n every_o blasphemer_n every_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o above_o all_o every_o idolater_n lllll._n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o by_o idolater_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v not_o only_o pagan_n and_o papist_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o protestant_n all_o absolute_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a prayer_n thief_n be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v clear_a idolatry_n mmmmm_n 1_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v any_o thâ—ef_n at_o all_o mmmmm_n 2._o destroy_v against_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o time_n they_o make_v large_a invective_n the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o monastery_n that_o just_o be_v abolish_v nnnnn_n whatever_o art_n and_o science_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a school_n they_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o vain_a grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n be_v all_o unlawful_a art_n ooooo_o abolish_v the_o heathen_a writer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o any_o faculty_n such_o as_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o burn_v as_o the_o author_n of_o unlawful_a arts._n they_o reject_v all_o school-degree_n such_o as_o bachelor_n master_n of_o art_n doctor_n of_o any_o faculty_n ppppp_n they_o will_v have_v no_o student_n of_o divinity_n qqqqq_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o youth_n misspend_v their_o time_n and_o exceed_o abuse_v themselves_o scripture_n by_o study_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o usual_o be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o as_o preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n whether_o common_a place_n commentary_n upon_o scripture_n or_o protestant_a writer_n of_o controversy_n all_o such_o book_n they_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o rrrrr_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o
eeeeee_o second_o do_v not_o their_o principle_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n few_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o christian_a consolation_n which_o flow_v from_o any_o church_n privilege_n the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o not_o absolute_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o exceed_o few_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v member_n of_o parliament_n of_o either_o house_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o england_n if_o their_o principle_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o themselves_o be_v repute_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o any_o lawful_a church_n three_o of_o these_o exceed_v few_o king_n prince_n peer_n commoner_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o can_v take_v into_o their_o congregation_n how_o many_o can_v have_v assurance_n to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n in_o a_o christian_a condition_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o any_o delay_n remedy_n the_o great_a king_n for_o any_o fault_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o life_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o poor_a servant_n to_o censure_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a these_o fault_n may_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v when_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o the_o peevishness_n or_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o in_o a_o small_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o redress_v themselves_o of_o their_o injury_n they_o and_o they_o must_v live_v as_o pagan_n out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o who_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o be_v persuade_v and_o become_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v all_o the_o divine_v all_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n see_v clear_o as_o the_o light_a their_o notorious_a wrong_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v it_o by_o any_o mortal_a hand_n till_o the_o injurious_a congregation_n itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o repair_v it_o four_o multitude_n they_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v magistrate_n where_o they_o have_v power_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o small_a civil_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o for_o their_o way_n and_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n they_o debase_v their_o power_n so_o low_a as_o to_o suspend_v it_o all_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o just_a law_n and_o to_o confine_v they_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o maker_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o these_o who_o they_o use_v to_o style_v the_o profane_a multitude_n ffffff_n five_o have_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o for_o a_o hâ—ndred_o year_n and_o above_o give_v to_o magistrate_n such_o occasion_n to_o fear_v a_o unjust_a insurrection_n state_n as_o they_o in_o the_o few_o year_n of_o their_o be_v have_v already_o furnish_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o threaten_n in_o this_o time_n of_o confusion_n gggggg_n while_o their_o strength_n be_v yet_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o mighty_a endeavour_n to_o get_v arm_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o enable_v themselves_o with_o the_o evident_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v by_o force_n hhhhhh_o let_v man_n only_o look_v over_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o new-england_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o upon_o a_o very_a small_a and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v very_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o government_n alter_v by_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o their_o patent_n they_o do_v quick_o purchase_v and_o distribute_v arm_n among_o all_o their_o people_n and_o exact_v of_o every_o one_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o patent_n against_o all_o impugner_n whosoever_o mr_n william_n opposition_n to_o this_o oath_n as_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n iiiiii_fw-la what_o principle_n can_v these_o be_v that_o move_v the_o same_o people_n a_o little_a after_o to_o do_v and_o say_v such_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o magistrate_n do_v disarm_v so_o many_o of_o their_o church_n member_n not_o only_o elsewhere_o but_o even_o at_o boston_n upon_o fear_n of_o a_o apparent_a insurrection_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o overturning_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o that_o country_n kkkkkk_n 1._o few_o magistrate_n will_v hereafter_o confide_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o save_v not_o the_o governor_n and_o general_a court_n of_o new-england_n from_o extreme_a danger_n by_o the_o member_n of_o mr_n cotton_v congregation_n at_o new_a boston_n religion_n six_o do_v the_o independent_o principle_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o all_o will_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n will_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v execute_v with_o violence_n to_o erect_v congregation_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v their_o principle_n permit_v they_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v into_o their_o congregation_n the_o member_n of_o other_o parish_n church_n without_o a_o dismision_n or_o take_v and_o admit_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v within_o their_o number_n any_o who_o they_o account_v unfit_a for_o membership_n or_o to_o recall_v for_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n any_o of_o their_o church_n censure_n have_v they_o not_o very_o late_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o esteem_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n free_a and_o exempt_a from_o their_o sword_n and_o power_n that_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o outward_a form_n wherein_o uniformity_n be_v require_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n his_o own_o light_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o interpoâ—e_v their_o power_n whither_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o open_o avow_a and_o repeat_v letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n itself_o let_v every_o intelligent_a man_n consider_v who_o read_v the_o word_n kkkkkk_n 2_o seven_o make_v be_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o any_o church_n or_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o injurious_a to_o magistrate_n as_o their_o principle_n force_v they_o to_o be_v who_o spoil_v christian_a king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o good_a divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a for_o church-assembly_n to_o make_v ecclesiastic_a canon_n but_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n llllll_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n mmmmmm_n 1_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o state_n which_o at_o one_o stroke_n annihilate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o now_o be_v in_o force_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v any_o more_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brownist_n write_n i_o grant_v the_o new_a english_a polisher_n of_o brownism_n do_v not_o express_v their_o tenet_n in_o term_n so_o huge_o gross_a yet_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o they_o in_o substance_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v make_v any_o law_n about_o the_o body_n land_n good_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o
who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o offender_n may_v appeal_v unto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v tell_v the_o church_n such_o a_o small_a number_n may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v among_o they_o will_v ibid._n p._n 8_o 9_o when_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n mm_o ibid._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n see_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v minister_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nn_n ibid._n p._n 68_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n may_v elect_v officer_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o ordain_v they_o if_o it_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a it_o have_v also_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a now_o ordination_n be_v less_o than_o election_n oh_o ibid._n p._n 42._o unto_o the_o 13_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o a_o company_n of_o private_a and_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ordinary_o examine_v elect_v ordain_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o who_o have_v humane_a learning_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v minister_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n precious_a blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n to_o be_v combine_v into_o a_o church_n body_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reproach_v as_o illiterate_a or_o unworthy_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n nay_o they_o have_v the_o best_a learning_n without_o which_o all_o other_o learning_n be_v but_o madness_n and_o folly_n pp_n plain_o deal_v p._n 3._o they_o set_v a_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o appoint_v some_o of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v minister_n or_o elder_n before_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o new_a officer_n but_o where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n two_o or_o three_o of_o good_a report_n among_o they_o though_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o cotton_v way_n p._n 40_o 41._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o to_o order_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v up_o and_o enquire_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v what_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o place_n towards_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o if_o not_o with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a christian_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o body_n he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v impose_v he_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o presbytery_n express_v their_o ordination_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o flock_n after_o this_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n present_a observe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o officer_n election_n and_o ordination_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n qq_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 48._o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o election_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o power_n of_o institute_v he_o then_o of_o destitute_v also_o instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rr_z ibid._n p._n 44._o we_o conceive_v that_o every_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o person_n or_o the_o least_o number_n that_o you_o mention_v have_v right_a and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o transact_v all_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a business_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v able_a and_o carry_v matter_n just_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n ss_z cotton_v catechism_n p._n 10._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o church_n hear_v tt_z answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 60._o in_o this_o sense_n matter_n with_o we_o be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n that_o be_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ww_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o our_o elder_n do_v agree_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o first_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n radicaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la causatim_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la non_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la non_fw-la actualiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la xx_o anatom_n p._n 26._o i_o hear_v of_o no_o rule_v elder_n that_o ever_o mr_n simpson_n have_v in_o his_o church_n anatomist_n anatomize_v p._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v none_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n of_o mr_n simpson_n that_o church_n of_o rotterdam_n to_o this_o day_n have_v never_o have_v a_o presbytery_n after_o more_o than_o seven_o year_n delay_n yy_a antap._n p._n 52._o pastor_n be_v necessary_a officer_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o practice_n your_o church_n be_v many_o year_n without_o they_o zz_n key_n p._n 10._o authority_n be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o state_n bind_v or_o release_n a_o inferior_a in_o point_n of_o subjection_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v office_n the_o key_n of_o power_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n or_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n aaa_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n now_o where_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v culpable_a there_o be_v no_o ruler_n leave_v in_o that_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o censure_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n ib._n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elder_n or_o presbytery_n a_o bind_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o brethren_n distinct_a and_o apart_o a_o interest_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o affair_n shall_v not_o be_v transact_v but_o with_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o both_o though_o out_o of_o a_o different_a right_n so_o that_o as_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n only_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o any_o public_a censure_n without_o they_o have_v elder_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o elder_n power_n to_o censure_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o each_o alone_o have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a of_o either_o though_o together_o they_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n in_o each_o bbb_n ibid._n also_o keyes_n p._n 13._o else_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o expostulate_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o private_a scandal_n so_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o brethren_n have_v power_n and_o privilege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o inquire_v hear_v judge_v of_o public_a scandal_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v notorious_a offender_n and_o impenitent_n under_o censure_n and_o
when_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v disprayse_v when_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n answ_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v vicious_a the_o major_a because_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a this_o we_o prove_v of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o same_o condition_n second_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o neighbour_n with_o who_o commodious_o and_o ordinary_o they_o can_v keep_v society_n what_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o sister_n the_o minor_a also_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o that_o which_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o great_a reason_n and_o many_o authority_n do_v prove_v and_o evince_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o single_a person_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o rest_n precedent_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v understand_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n will_v carry_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o one_o act_n of_o reproof_n to_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n even_o in_o every_o case_n for_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o error_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n colosse_n their_o four_o argument_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v every_o part_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o see_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o ver_fw-la 24._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o second_o see_v col._n 2.5_o joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n ans_fw-fr let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n with_o these_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n that_o be_v of_o all_o presbyterial_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o these_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n also_o that_o in_o colosse_n beside_o other_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 4.17_o further_o let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o those_o name_v to_o wit_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o few_o or_o no_o neighbour_n church_n can_v be_v have_v with_o which_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v keep_v concern_v the_o minor_a suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a act_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v except_o you_o add_v independent_o and_o in_o every_o cause_n and_o case_n even_o of_o aberration_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o synod_n upon_o this_o hinge_n the_o question_n depend_v and_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n have_v nothing_o their_o five_o argument_n presbytery_n that_o which_o abolish_v our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o put_v upon_o out_o neck_n a_o yoke_n equal_a to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n be_v intolerable_a but_o the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v so_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n import_v no_o slavery_n &_o take_v away_o no_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v it_o be_v god_n discipline_n and_o order_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o cruel_a band_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o one_o be_v humane_a the_o other_o divine_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o one_o man_n command_v either_o according_a to_o his_o free_a will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o more_o man_n advise_v in_o common_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_o external_a to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v but_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v court_n internal_a for_o the_o only_a member_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v these_o church_n they_o represent_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o church_n they_o do_v propose_v unto_o these_o church_n they_o give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o administration_n they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o abolish_v nor_o labefactate_n any_o of_o they_o pastor_n six_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n have_v also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a discipline_n but_o every_o parish_n have_v that_o power_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o minister_n ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o every_o man_n muchlesse_a of_o every_o woman_n of_o the_o flock_n yea_o that_o election_n do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n except_o you_o take_v election_n as_o many_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o a_o consent_n with_o reason_n to_o the_o which_o be_v oppose_v not_o every_o but_o a_o rational_a dissent_n ground_v upon_o clear_a equity_n and_o justice_n certain_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o sometime_o to_o misregard_n the_o people_n consent_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o flock_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v set_v under_o a_o wholesome_a and_o orthodox_n shepheard_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v rend_v from_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o heretical_a shepherd_n how_o much_o soever_o against_o its_o own_o mind_n pastor_n their_o seven_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o make_v pastor_n bishop_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o parish_n to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v this_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v every_o member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n become_v a_o pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o presbytery_n neither_o be_v congregation_n consociate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o a_o presbytery_n altogether_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o argument_n former_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o themselves_o profess_v their_o care_n to_o oversee_v and_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o gracious_a action_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n towards_o neighbour_a church_n without_o any_o blame_n of_o busy_a bishop_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o of_o their_o act_n and_o we_o towards_o neighbour_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o only_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o act_n they_o ascribe_v their_o action_n only_o to_o charity_n we_o not_o to_o charity_n alone_o but_o to_o authority_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o difference_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a plea._n their_o eight_o argument_n church_n only_o christ_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o spouse_n his_o own_o
to_o a_o believer_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o but_o as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o till_o the_o church_n reply_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n anser_n the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v tell_v be_v the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o the_o people_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a ground_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n do_v judge_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n answer_v tbe_n text_n will_v prove_v no_o such_o matter_n 4._o the_o people_n of_o colosse_n may_v censure_v archippus_n their_o minister_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n 5._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o censure_v the_o heretic_n answer_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v faulty_a in_o not_o encourage_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 6._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n answer_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o regal_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o galatian_n must_v stand_v fast_o to_o their_o liberty_n anser_n by_o liberty_n hereinothing_n less_o be_v understand_v then_o a_o power_n of_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o judgement_n without_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n 8._o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n answer_n what_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o people_n elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la they_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o answer_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o every_o act_n of_o judgement_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependencie_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n no_o congretion_n have_v within_o itself_o necessary_o a_o presbytery_n no_o single_a congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n only_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n also_o be_v presbyterial_a so_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o ephesus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o answer_v to_o the_o reply_v the_o meeting_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n it_o do_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o their_o first_o make_v have_v only_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o christ_n subordination_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o neither_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v remedy_v these_o evil_n our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabapâ—ists_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n their_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n of_o the_o presbytery_n their_o six_o objection_n from_o the_o congregation_n right_a to_o elect_v their_o pastor_n their_o seven_o objection_n from_o plurality_n of_o cure_n cast_v upon_o one_o pastor_n their_o eight_o objection_n from_o christ_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o subject_n to_o cross_n have_v need_n of_o ordinance_n because_o of_o her_o sinful_a infirmity_n a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n a_o seven_o from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o eight_o reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o lgw._n a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o reâ—â—l_n 20.4_o answer_v our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hâ—ll_n their_o second_o reason_n from_o daniel_n 12._o we_o answer_v their_o three_o argument_n answer_n their_o four_o place_n answer_n their_o five_o place_n answer_n their_o six_o place_n answer_n their_o seven_o place_n answer_n their_o eight_o place_n answer_n the_o nine_o place_n answer_n their_o ten_o place_n answer_n their_o eleven_o place_n answer_n the_o twelve_o place_n answer_n their_o last_o place_n answer_n
a_o dissvasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o principal_a sect_n especial_o of_o the_o independent_o be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o map_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o author_n and_o their_o main_a principle_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o robert_n bailiff_n minister_n at_o glasgow_n jer_n 9.3_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o etc._n etc._n publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v for_o samuel_n gellibrand_n at_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1645._o for_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n lord_n metellane_n your_o lordship_n i_o trust_v will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o your_o name_n be_v set_v before_o these_o truth_n which_o your_o heart_n do_v love_n and_o whereunto_o in_o the_o best_a company_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n you_o have_v give_v at_o many_o occasion_n your_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o zealous_a patrociny_n in_o the_o study_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o both_o encourage_v and_o assist_v by_o your_o lordship_n pious_a wise_a and_o learned_a information_n it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o wish_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o polemic_a write_n the_o body_n of_o sojours_fw-fr be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o wound_n and_o manifold_a hardship_n than_o the_o mind_n and_o name_n of_o disputant_n divine_n do_v lie_v open_a to_o various_a vexation_n the_o weary_a starve_a bleed_a souldâ—er_n belong_v no_o more_o for_o a_o safe_a peace_n than_o a_o spirit_n harass_v in_o the_o toilsome_a labyrinth_n of_o thorny_a debate_n pant_v for_o that_o quietness_n which_o only_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o full_a subjugation_n of_o error_n can_v produce_v how_o pleasant_a will_v that_o day_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o word_n which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o of_o his_o ancient_a witness_n he_o have_v establish_v when_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n â—_o syllabical_o repeat_v by_o michah_n 4.3_o we_o shall_v beat_v our_o sword_n into_o plow-sheare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v together_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o long_o as_o divine_a dispensation_n beset_v our_o habitation_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o state_n with_o great_a number_n of_o dare_v and_o dangerous_a adversary_n we_o must_v be_v content_a according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o another_o case_n â—_o to_o prepare_v war_n to_o beat_v our_o plough_n shears_o into_o sword_n and_o our_o prune_a hook_n into_o spear_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o faint_a must_v take_v courage_n and_o the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a it_o seem_v that_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v earnest_o contend_v for_o many_o precious_a truth_n which_o erroneous_a spirit_n do_v mighty_o impugn_v for_o the_o help_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o in_o that_o warfare_n i_o though_o among_o the_o weak_a of_o christ_n soldier_n do_v offer_v these_o my_o endeavour_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v make_v a_o far_a progress_n and_o to_o have_v handle_v all_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o preface_n but_o be_v call_v away_o from_o my_o present_a station_n by_o these_o who_o set_v i_o therein_o upon_o the_o occasion_n your_o lordship_n know_v my_o study_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v break_v off_o so_o that_o this_o essay_n in_o brownism_n and_o independency_n must_v go_v forth_o alone_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o my_o ayâ—_n in_o these_o two_o be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o a_o historic_a way_n to_o set_v down_o the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o error_n next_o its_o complete_a part_n together_o in_o one_o table_n that_o at_o one_o view_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o way_n may_v be_v represent_v for_o i_o conceive_v it_o many_o way_n advantageous_a and_o very_a satisfactory_a in_o debate_v either_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n whence_o it_o have_v spring_v the_o stream_n and_o issue_n whither_o the_o tenet_n tend_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v draw_v by_o its_o follower_n to_o behold_v a_o way_n not_o in_o its_o piece_n but_o the_o whole_a together_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n the_o begin_n midst_n and_o end_n without_o any_o concealment_n or_o disguise_n three_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v examine_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o every_o error_n in_o a_o short_a clear_a and_o popular_a method_n consider_v the_o main_a scripture_n that_o use_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la i_o believe_v this_o my_o method_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o any_o i_o know_v it_o be_v acceptable_a enough_o to_o many_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n when_o late_o i_o do_v use_v it_o against_o the_o canterburian_a faction_n but_o possible_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o historic_a part_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v fashion_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o tenet_n which_o i_o labour_v to_o lay_v open_a for_o it_o be_v inavoydable_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o full_a narration_n of_o any_o erroneous_a way_n but_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v tell_v which_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o some_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v as_o little_a offence_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o other_o can_v have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o â—reatising_v for_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o may_v be_v pungent_a of_o the_o tender_a skin_n be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o such_o also_o which_o i_o ever_o make_v present_o good_a by_o sufficient_a testimony_n set_v down_o full_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o author_n second_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n i_o allege_v be_v such_o as_o the_o party_n themselves_o to_o this_o day_n do_v open_o avow_v or_o else_o have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o by_o very_o honest_a man_n long_o ago_o in_o print_n and_o to_o this_o day_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v not_o take_v off_o by_o any_o tolerable_a answer_n in_o all_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v ample_a satisfaction_n wherein_o soever_o i_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n to_o any_o i_o date_n appeal_v to_o your_o lordship_n knowledge_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o bygone_a walk_n how_o averse_a i_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o cause_v grief_n to_o any_o especial_o good_a man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o my_o most_o secret_a intention_n it_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_v that_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n may_v quick_o either_o be_v end_v or_o compose_v by_o calm_a meek_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n and_o these_o alone_a that_o late_o renew_v committee_n for_o accommodation_n oh_o if_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v upon_o it_o however_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v to_o see_v its_o success_n yet_o wherever_o i_o be_o my_o best_a wish_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o it_o especial_o when_o i_o shall_v hear_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v be_v only_o intend_v that_o it_o abide_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o prudent_a order_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v for_o first_o that_o order_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v out_o a_o accommodation_n for_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n of_o all_o or_o any_o religion_n be_v so_o prodigious_a a_o impiety_n that_o this_o religious_a parliament_n can_v but_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_a of_o it_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o io._n goodwin_n of_o mr_n williams_n and_o some_o of_o their_o stamp_n yet_o mr_n burrowes_n in_o his_o late_a irenicon_n upon_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n explode_v that_o abomination_n likewise_o our_o brethren_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v accommodate_v will_v be_v willing_a i_o hope_v to_o profess_v their_o go_v along_o with_o we_o without_o any_o considerable_a descent_n as_o in_o the_o directory_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n second_o the_o order_n express_v only_o the_o difference_n in_o church-government_n what_o
god_n alone_o for_o any_o tolerable_a subsistence_n and_o their_o very_a be_v albeit_o we_o be_v hopeful_a the_o lord_n be_v reserve_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o unkind_a man_n have_v prove_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o all_o their_o intention_n action_n and_o suffering_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n according_o reward_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o hope_n and_o constant_a desire_n upon_o the_o which_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v shine_v so_o evident_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o ever_o upon_o any_o enterprise_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o now_o that_o brightness_n be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o overcloud_v yet_o we_o be_v expect_v with_o passionate_a desire_n and_o confident_a hope_n the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o present_a darkness_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n towards_o that_o now_o suffer_v and_o much_o distress_a nation_n but_o insensible_o my_o pen_n have_v run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o short_a epistle_n albeit_o my_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o your_o friend_n indiscretion_n make_v i_o secure_a of_o my_o pardon_n i_o will_v detain_v your_o lordship_n no_o long_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o book_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o lordship_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o charity_n by_o every_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v possible_o prove_v serviceable_a thus_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o these_o day_n of_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o too_o great_a defection_n of_o many_o constancy_n and_o daily_o increase_v of_o affection_n to_o all_o truth_n piety_n justice_n and_o every_o virtue_n i_o remain_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v command_v r._n bailiff_n london_n novemb_n 19_o 1645._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brownist_n 1_o the_o brownist_n confession_n of_o faith_n print_v by_o themselves_o 160â—_n 2_o the_o brownist_n apology_n print_v 1604_o 3_o robert_n browne_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a christian_n print_v 1582_o 4_o henry_n barrow_n his_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 1590._o 5_o henry_n barrow_n his_o plain_a refutation_n of_o mr_n gifford_n 1590._o 6_o francis_n johnsons_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o thomas_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n 1606_o 7_o francis_n johnsons_n christian_a plea_n 1617._o 8_o john_n cann_n his_o guide_n to_o zion_n 1638_o 9_o john_n cann_n his_o necessity_n of_o separation_n 1638._o 10_o apologia_fw-la justa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la robinsorum_fw-la 1619_o 11_o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1640_o 12_o zion_n royal_a prerogative_n 1641._o 13_o a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1638._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o 1._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n etc._n etc._n 1643_o 2_o john_n cotton_v keyes_n publish_v by_o thom_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n 1644._o 3_o john_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 1645._o 4_o john_n cotton_v sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n 1642._o 5_o john_n cotton_v catechism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1644._o 6_o a_o answer_n to_o thirty_o two_o question_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n publish_v by_o mr._n peter_n 1643._o 7_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o church-covenant_n or_o a_o discourse_n touch_v church-covenant_n 1643._o 8_o a_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o general_a fast-day_n in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o 9_o jeremy_n burrowes_n sermon_n upon_o hosea_n 1644._o 10_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o io_n archer_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o arnheim_n 164â—_n 11_o io_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n 1645._o 12_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 1645._o 13_o john_n goodwin_n theomachia_a 1644._o 14_o a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n publish_v with_o mr._n wield_v large_a preface_n 1644._o 15_o mr_n wield_v answer_v to_o rathbans_n narration_n 1644._o 16_o mr_n cotton_v letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n 1643._o 17_o the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v by_o mr_n simson_n 1644._o we_o cite_v also_o for_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o by_o the_o party_n 1_o mr_n edward_n antapology_n 1644._o 2_o mr_n william_n examination_n of_o cotton_n letter_n 1644._o 3_o mr_n williams_n bloody_a tenet_n 1644._o 4_o plain-dealing_n or_o news_n from_o new-england_n by_o thomas_n lechford_n 1642._o 5_o the_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n by_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o holland_n 1644._o 6_o doctor_n bastwicks_n postscript_n 1645._o 7_o mr._n prinn_v fresh_a discovery_n 1645._o the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o preface_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o our_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n pag._n 1_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n p._n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n ibid._n the_o state_n can_v be_v settle_v till_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v 3_o every_o man_n will_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n ibid._n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n 4_o the_o malignity_n of_o error_n ibid._n the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o ibid._n and_o that_o with_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o person_n 5_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n 6_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n ibid._n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n 7_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v ibid._n what_o england_n rational_o may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n 9_o his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n ibid._n reformation_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v run_v with_o one_o impetuous_a current_n ibid._n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n 10_o the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n ibid._n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 11_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n 12_o brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n 13_o bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o ibid._n brown_a the_o second_o leader_n of_o that_o way_n recant_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n ibid._n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n 14_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smith_n their_o six_o master_n 15_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n 16_o robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n 17_o robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o 20_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n maybe_o keep_v with_o she_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v 21_o their_o flatter_a of_o foreign_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o 22_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n 23_o seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n
yea_o two_o or_o three_o ibid._n the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n ibid._n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n 24_o the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o ibid._n every_o man_n of_o the_o congragation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o 25_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o private_a person_n ibid._n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 26_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n ibid._n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n 27_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o ibid._n church_n bell_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n yard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_n 28_o no_o pulpit_n no_o sandglass_n in_o church_n no_o gown_n ibid._n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a 29_o their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n ibid._n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n 30_o after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v ibid._n then_o come_v their_o question_n ibid._n after_o all_o they_o attend_v a_o very_a tedious_a discipline_n ibid._n brown_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n his_o follower_n be_v against_o it_o 31_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n ibid._n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n ibid._n but_o to_o spare_v all_o thief_n 32_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v ibid._n secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v ibid._n preacher_n must_v study_v no_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o of_o their_o carriage_n in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n 53_o independent_o be_v the_o separatist_n offspring_n ibid._n when_o the_o spark_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new-england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n 54_o by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n mr_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n 55_o mr_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n ibid._n mr_n cotton_n be_v the_o mis-leader_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n and_o other_o 56_o mr_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n ibid._n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n ibid._n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_a tenet_n 57_o his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n ibid._n independency_n full_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n 58_o wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n 59_o the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new-england_n ibid._n first_o it_o have_v put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n ibid._n second_o it_o have_v mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o christian_a religion_n 60_o three_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n ibid._n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o 61_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n ibid._n the_o piety_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a ibid._n their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n 62_o their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n ibid._n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a p._n 63_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profaneness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a p._n 64_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a p._n 65_o chap._n 4._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotâ—rdam_n and_o arnheim_n p._n 75._o independency_n be_v no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n p._n 75_o mr_n peter_n the_o first_o plant_a thereof_o at_o rotterdam_n ibid._n their_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n mr_n simpson_n and_o mr_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n they_o do_v quick_o fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n p._n 76_o the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n ibid._n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n p._n 77_o anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n p._n 78_o these_o of_o arnheim_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n ibid._n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n p._n 79_o the_o new_a light_n at_o arnheim_n break_v out_o in_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n ib._n first_o gross_a chiliasme_n ibid._n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n p._n 80_o three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o euthusiast_n in_o contemplate_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n ibid._n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n p._n 81_o five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o apoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n uncover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v uncover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v p._n 82._o their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a ibid._n cap._n 5._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n p._n 90_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new-england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n p._n 90_o they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n p._n 91_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confusion_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n p._n 92_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n ibid._n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o heresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v ibid._n independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n p._n 93_o how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n p._n 94_o chap._n 6._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o p._n 101_o why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n p._n 101_o they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v ibid._n when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a
state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n ibid._n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o three_o far_a position_n first_o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n second_o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n p._n 120_o three_o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedobaptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n ibid._n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n ibid._n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_o then_o anywhere_o else_o p._n 121_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanks-giving-sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o ibid._n they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n and_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n thereafter_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n ibid._n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o ibid._n they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n p._n 122_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o p._n 123_o dissenter_n not_o only_o loose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n ibid._n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discarge_v they_o ibid._n they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n p._n 124_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o magistracy_n ibid._n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n and_o burrowes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o p._n 125_o these_o few_o magistrate_n which_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n ibid._n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n ibid._n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a error_n they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n p._n 126_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n ibid._n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v p._n 127_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_v no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n p._n 128_o they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n ibid._n they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new-england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 129_o but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o lose_a restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostate_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n ibid._n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o scholes_n ibid._n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o brownism_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church_n member_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n p._n 154_o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfactory_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church-member_n p._n 154_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o p._n 155_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n p._n 156_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n p._n 157_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n p._n 158_o the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 159_o the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n p._n 160_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o diverse_a absurdity_n p._n 161_o cotton_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 163_o the_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n ibid._n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n p._n 168_o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 169_o his_o four_o argument_n p._n 170_o his_o five_o p._n 171_o his_o six_o p._n 172_o his_o seven_o ibid._n his_o eigth_n p._n 173_o his_o nine_o all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n put_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 174_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n ib._n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o hereabout_o ib._n that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v 175_o second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n ib._n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 176_o four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n ib._n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v ib._n six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n
alone_o 177_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o â—ders_n ibid._n eigth_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n ibid._n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n answer_v 178_o chap._n 9_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n 181_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_z be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v p._n 183_o second_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v p._n 184_o three_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n ibid._n four_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n ibid._n five_o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n p._n 185_o sixthly_a the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 186_o seven_o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n p._n 187_o eigthly_a this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n nine_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n p._n 188_o mr_n cotton_v ten_o contrary_a argument_n answer_v p._n 189_o chap._n 10._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependency_n of_o particular_a church_n p._n 196_o separation_n and_o independency_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n invention_n ibid._n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n p._n 197_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v ibid._n that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o p._n 199_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a p._n 202_o our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o p._n 205_o our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 8._o p._n 209_o our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o p._n 212_o our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 215_o the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o p._n 216_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n p._n 218_o the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 220_o their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o churchâ—s_v thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n ibid._n the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eigth_n objection_n p._n 223_o chap._n 11._o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v against_o scripture_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n ibid._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n ibid._n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o heaven_n p._n 225_o our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 227_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 228_o our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a p._n 229_o our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n p._n 231_o a_o seven_o reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 232_o a_o eigth_n reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 233_o a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o revel_n 20._o 4._o p._n 234_o our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hell_n p._n 236_o twelve_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o chilia_v answer_v p._n 237_o the_o preface_n while_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n continue_v to_o scorch_v every_o one_o of_o these_o miserable_a dominion_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o compassionate_a countryman_n to_o contribute_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o these_o unhappy_a flame_n before_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o our_o church_n and_o state_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o ash_n too_o much_o oil_n already_o have_v drop_v from_o many_o unhallowed_a pen_n the_o time_n now_o do_v passionate_o call_v for_o water_n and_o they_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o clear_a the_o better_a for_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o this_o devour_a beast_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n though_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n whole_a river_n of_o blood_n will_v not_o allay_v but_o augment_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n the_o most_o hopeful_a peacemaker_n from_o who_o intermeddle_v the_o great_a success_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v they_o who_o vessel_n be_v fill_v most_o plentiful_o with_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n which_o this_o day_n prevail_v against_o we_o which_o burn_v up_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o burn_v against_o jacob_n like_o a_o flame_a fire_n which_o devour_v round_o about_o 2.3_o when_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o corn_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o languish_a field_n till_o the_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o below_o and_o thicken_v in_o a_o cloud_n then_o incontinent_a the_o burn_a beam_n be_v intercept_v the_o shower_n descend_v from_o above_o to_o refresh_v and_o renew_v the_o wither_a face_n of_o the_o parch_a ground_n the_o most_o seasonable_a exercise_n of_o all_o who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o the_o exhalation_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o the_o perfume_n arise_v from_o the_o kindle_a incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n much_o of_o these_o holy_a vapour_n will_v hardly_o make_v up_o one_o cloud_n wherefore_o many_o heart_n will_v daily_o be_v breathe_v up_o together_o some_o store_n of_o that_o heavenly_a smoke_n however_o for_o a_o time_n all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o evanished_a and_o when_o we_o have_v go_v out_o to_o behold_v much_o oft_o than_o seven_o time_n there_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o least_o cloud_n yet_o when_o the_o period_n of_o god_n appoint_v season_n be_v come_v when_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o go_v there_o will_v certain_o arise_v a_o cloud_n which_o however_o at_o first_o very_o small_a and_o no_o broad_a than_o a_o hand_n yet_o will_v quick_o become_v so_o big_a as_o to_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o voice_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o weary_a earth_n such_o plenty_n of_o rain_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v peace_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o water_n of_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o alone_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o very_o desirable_a and_o much_o longed-for_a blessing_n of_o quietness_n we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n of_o those_o crime_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n that_o plague_n of_o war_n which_o so_o much_o this_o day_n do_v vex_v and_o well-nee_a undo_v we_o if_o once_o our_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v quick_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 81.15_o if_o israel_n do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n their_o enemy_n shall_v soon_o
if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o insuperable_a obstinacy_n â—orce_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o terrible_a sword_n their_o proceed_n here_o also_o be_v so_o exceed_v leisurely_o and_o full_a of_o sensible_a grief_n and_o love_n to_o the_o party_n of_o fear_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a raâ—â—ty_n among_o they_o to_o see_v any_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o be_v mollify_v and_o yield_v before_o that_o stroke_n be_v give_v excommunication_n be_v so_o strange_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a province_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n will_v scarceâ—e_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o among_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o that_o dreadful_a sword_n very_o few_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o state_n hand_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o civil_a inconvenience_n synod_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n other_o reform_a church_n with_o ease_n have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a of_o all_o our_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_a scotland_n switzerland_n and_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o france_n itself_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o bless_v with_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o secular_a arm_n by_o this_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a adminicle_n alone_o have_v keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o irruption_n of_o all_o erroneous_a spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o holland_n have_v be_v a_o cage_n to_o these_o unclean_a bird_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o civil_a state_n there_o walk_v in_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o carnal_a policy_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v with_o final_a success_n do_v imp_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o its_o most_o principal_a part_n these_o last_o forty_o year_n that_o land_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v more_o general_a assembly_n than_o one_o and_o how_o great_a service_n that_o one_o do_v towards_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o much_o corrupt_a church_n and_o calm_v the_o great_o disturb_a state_n all_o their_o friend_n in_o europe_n do_v see_v and_o congratulate_v while_o their_o foe_n do_v grieve_v and_o envy_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prophecy_n but_o a_o rational_a prediction_n bottom_v upon_o reason_n and_o multiply_v experience_n let_v england_n once_o be_v countenance_v by_o her_o superior_a power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o consistory_n for_o congregation_n of_o presbytery_n for_o county_n of_o synod_n for_o large_a shire_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o scotland_n have_v long_o possess_v these_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o the_o evident_a and_o confess_v benefit_n thereof_o or_o as_o the_o very_a protestant_n in_o france_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o popish_a state_n and_o king_n have_v enjoy_v all_o these_o four_o spiritual_a court_n the_o last_o fourscore_o year_n and_o above_o put_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o the_o sore_a and_o great_a evil_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n shall_v quick_o be_v cure_v which_o now_o not_o only_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n but_o hazard_v the_o very_a subsistence_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n without_o this_o mean_a the_o state_n will_v toil_n itself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o spiritual_a disease_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o great_a without_o comparison_n reformation_n and_o most_o admirable_a work_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o earth_n in_o these_o late_a age_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n and_o tyranny_n no_o other_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o this_o so_o high_a a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o kingdom_n incredible_a be_v the_o help_n which_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v make_v to_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a servant_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o totter_a throne_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o cruel_a death_n the_o innocent_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v he_o bewitch_v with_o his_o enchantment_n to_o spend_v their_o spirit_n and_o time_n in_o maintain_v by_o word_n and_o write_n the_o gross_a abomination_n of_o that_o romish_a idol_n but_o the_o chief_a artifice_n whereby_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n have_v most_o impede_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n and_o keep_v the_o triple-crown_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n be_v his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o cunning_o have_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o counsel_n and_o action_n not_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n themselves_o that_o by_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n run_a chariot_n scandal_v insuperable_a impediment_n irremovable_a by_o any_o humane_a might_n till_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o so_o clear_a the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n current_n the_o true_o heroic_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o papal_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a obstacle_n unto_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o spirit_n all_o these_o humane_a bulwark_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n ireland_n and_o navarre_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n much_o of_o france_n and_o pole_n the_o most_o of_o germany_n both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o most_o of_o hungary_n and_o switze_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n mouth_n italy_n and_o spain_n be_v enter_v and_o fair_a beginning_n of_o a_o gracious_a day_n do_v appear_v to_o both_o stop_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n while_o all_o our_o enemy_n without_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faint_v and_o despair_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n get_v entresse_n in_o the_o head_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o pursue_n of_o our_o foe_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v over_o and_o submit_v but_o remark_v our_o unexpected_a halt_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o one_o upon_o another_o they_o get_v a_o time_n to_o breathe_v and_o to_o gather_v such_o strength_n that_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o pursuer_n and_o as_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v regain_v much_o of_o their_o loss_n so_o doubtless_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o captain_n before_o this_o day_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o number_n of_o stratagem_n whereby_o satan_n have_v divert_v protestant_n from_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n i_o touch_v but_o upon_o two_o a_o double_a erroneous_a principle_n whereby_o he_o have_v infatuate_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o man_n otherwise_o not_o irrational_a nor_o ungracious_a and_o bring_v divers_a whole_a church_n to_o such_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o lie_v to_o this_o day_n entangle_v unable_a to_o disengage_v themselves_o of_o those_o snare_n and_o fetter_n that_o as_o all_o piety_n and_o reason_n do_v command_v they_o may_v join_v cordial_o their_o whole_a strength_n with_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n discord_n in_o our_o flight_n from_o rome_n he_o get_v some_o persuade_v to_o stand_v too_o soon_o before_o they_o have_v past_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o line_n of_o her_o communication_n other_o he_o wrought_v to_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o make_v they_o run_v on_o too_o long_o not_o only_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o error_n but_o also_o far_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o truth_n hence_o our_o great_a woe_n all_o our_o discord_n and_o mutual_a wound_n have_v spring_v from_o these_o two_o fountain_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o our_o diversion_n from_o follow_v the_o enemy_n to_o attend_v the_o worst_a of_o war_n our_o civil_a and_o domestic_a combat_n lutherans_n by_o a_o very_a evil_a advice_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n stick_v at_o the_o late_a part_n of_o reformation_n they_o can_v not_o down_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o their_o sensible_a infirmity_n they_o become_v utter_o impatient_a of_o all_o contradiction_n that_o calvin_n and_o his_o brethren_n shall_v
advice_n to_o reject_v all_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n alone_a sssss_n as_o for_o divinity-disputation_n they_o make_v large_a invective_n against_o they_o as_o paganish_v and_o very_a sinful_a exercise_n ttttt_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o great_a patron_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n vww_o albeit_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o letter_n and_o book_n they_o will_v be_v please_v with_o when_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v know_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o their_o persuasion_n the_o testimony_n a._n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 26._o in_o this_o estate_n what_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o fellowship_n may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v with_o such_o rebel_n and_o apostate_n can_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n without_o blasphemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o sin_n they_o than_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n protection_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n let_v the_o rest_n no_o long_o tempt_v god_n or_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o dreadful_a millstone_n by_o any_o persuasion_n but_o let_v they_o save_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o accurse_a false_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o speed_n the_o confession_n art_n 31._o these_o assembly_n stand_v thus_o in_o confusion_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n neither_o in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v esteem_v the_o true_a visible_a orderly_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a may_v become_v or_o stand_v member_n or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o administration_n therefore_o be_v all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n with_o speed_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n leave_v the_o suppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 8_o 9_o this_o whorish_a city_n have_v a_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n for_o in_o hear_v and_o obey_v these_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n that_o send_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n they_o use_v some_o divine_a truth_n to_o help_v to_o set_v a_o gloss_n on_o their_o invention_n but_o both_o divine_a and_o invent_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o administer_v by_o his_o office_n b_o robinson_n apologie_n pag._n 78._o convenit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la reformatis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la belgicis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n in_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n barrow_n refutation_n of_o giffard_n p._n 21._o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n have_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o elect_a among_o you_o know_v to_o himself_o idem_fw-la in_o his_o discovery_n p._n 119._o the_o error_n and_o faul_n of_o baptism_n be_v purge_v by_o repentance_n it_o please_v god_n in_o pardon_v the_o fault_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o have_v repeat_v the_o outward_a action_n their_o apology_n p._n 93._o we_o glad_o embrace_v the_o common_a faith_n profess_v in_o this_o land_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o sound_a we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o sundry_a and_o good_a hope_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n their_o confession_n p._n 8._o we_o testify_v by_o these_o present_n to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o c_z barrow_n discovery_n p._n 26_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v avoid_v that_o congregation_n which_o reject_v god_n word_n presumptuous_o as_o a_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n ibid._n p._n 29._o i_o deny_v these_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n d_o barrow_n refutation_n p_o 33._o we_o further_o conclude_v from_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o device_n of_o man_n be_v put_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n if_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v worship_v thereby_o e_z apologie_n p._n 54._o none_o can_v submit_v unto_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o hierarchy_n aforesaid_a but_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 180._o here_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o sweet_a psalmodical_a harmony_n of_o the_o vulture_n crane_n owl_n goose_n of_o the_o leopard_n boar_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n fox_n goat_n pordon_n i_o for_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v the_o profane_a confuse_a multitude_n in_o false_a church_n f_o barrow_n discovery_n p._n 52._o disguise_a hypocrite_n raven_a wolf_n that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n holy_a life_n sigher_n for_o reformation_n these_o pharisee_n these_o sectary_n be_v they_o that_o mislead_v the_o people_n in_o their_o crooked_a path_n of_o death_n ibid._n p_o 112._o no_o middle_a course_n can_v here_o be_v take_v we_o must_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o evil_n these_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a then_o deliver_v they_o no_o true_a sacrament_n then_o be_v all_o their_o administration_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n accurse_v how_o holy_a soever_o or_o near_o the_o truth_n in_o outward_a show_n then_o be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n of_o antichrist_n send_v by_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o death_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o sermon_n for_o comfort_n then_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n she_o take_v there_o but_o delusion_n even_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n then_o be_v they_o seducer_n who_o persuade_v she_o to_o go_v to_o they_o as_o whereby_o they_o draw_v she_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o imminent_a danger_n and_o inevitable_a destruction_n except_o she_o forsake_v they_o g_z vide_fw-la f._n also_o barrow_n discovery_n p._n 154._o the_o comfort_n receive_v from_o their_o preach_v their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v accurse_v be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o their_o delusion_n from_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o estate_n no_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o assure_v destruction_n they_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n send_v to_o deceive_v the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o reprobate_n h_n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 29._o i_o deny_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v to_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n belong_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 31._o such_o sacrament_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o sure_a seal_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o as_o many_o as_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a and_o accurse_a action_n until_o they_o repent_v ay_o vide_fw-la f._n also_o barrow_n dis_n p._n 43._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a allowance_n of_o join_v to_o they_o then_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mouth_n or_o minister_n unto_o god_n or_o together_o with_o such_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n k_o see_v master_n ball_n confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n l_o barr._n dis_n p._n 66._o this_o book_n be_v a_o public_a prescript_n liturgy_n be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v devise_v by_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n yea_o into_o any_o private_a house_n will_v be_v a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o
god_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a dog_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o so_o gross_a and_o filthy_a abomination_n so_o general_o receive_v even_o of_o all_o state_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o of_o a_o popish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n have_v receive_v it_o one_o of_o another_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n ibid._n p._n 75._o other_o more_o smooth_a hypocrite_n yet_o as_o gross_a idolater_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o close_a of_o their_o own_o m_n cann_v necessity_n of_o separation_n p._n 66._o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o turn_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n of_o bishop_n or_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o follow_v the_o new_a device_n of_o man_n foolish_a brain_n for_o utter_a destruction_n certain_o follow_v both_o n_o robinson_n apology_n p._n 89._o quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la separationem_fw-la solicitant_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o formalem_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la politeiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la essentialem_fw-la spectant_fw-la o_o john_n enquiry_n p._n 25._o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n we_o can_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o such_o case_n without_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n p_o john_n plea_n p._n 231._o every_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n stand_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o arch-pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n intervening_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o prelate_n or_o other_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n barrow_n dis_n p._n 261._o if_o we_o will_v but_o light_o examine_v these_o secret_a class_n these_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n which_o the_o reformist_n will_v open_o set_v up_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v find_v as_o new_a strange_a antichristian_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o what_o show_v soever_o of_o former_a antiquity_n or_o present_a necessity_n they_o can_v pretend_v idem_fw-la refut_n of_o giffâ—rd_n p._n 137._o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o in_o preciseness_n outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n resemble_v or_o rather_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n the_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o dissolute_a conversation_n like_v to_o the_o sadducee_n look_v for_o no_o resurrection_n judgement_n or_o life_n to_o come_v the_o one_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o best_a entertainment_n in_o the_o error_n of_o ba'aam_n for_o wage_n seduce_v and_o distract_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o pastor_n zion_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o the_o preface_n whereas_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o bishop_n the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v right_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o say_a power_n of_o he_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n q_o 1_o robinson_n apol._n p_o 83._o personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la civilem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vel_fw-la civilibus_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la aversamur_fw-la q_o 2._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n r_o 1_o bar._n dis_n p._n 33._o such_o like_a detestable_a stuff_n have_v master_n calvin_n in_o his_o ignorance_n bring_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o rash_a and_o disorderly_a proceed_n at_o geneva_n while_o he_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a state_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v it_o become_v a_o miserable_a precedent_n and_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o europe_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o in_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o all_o those_o region_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o orderly_o teach_v be_v more_o than_o plain_a r_z 2._o robin_n apol._n p._n 7._o profitemur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la adeo_fw-la nobis_fw-la convenire_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la reformatis_fw-la belgicis_fw-la in_o re_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la earundem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la prout_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o harmonia_fw-la confessionum_fw-la fidei_fw-la paratisimus_fw-la subscribere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 11._o ecclesias_fw-la reformatas_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o genuinis_fw-la habemus_fw-la cum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la communionem_fw-la profitemur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la colimus_fw-la conciones_fw-la publicas_fw-la ab_fw-la illarum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la habitas_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la belgicam_fw-la frequentant_fw-la sacram_fw-la coenam_fw-la earum_fw-la membris_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr nostris_fw-la coetibus_fw-la intersint_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognita_fw-la participamus_fw-la malis_fw-la illarum_fw-la serio_fw-la ingemiscimus_fw-la apol._n for_o the_o brownist_n pag._n 35._o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v those_o ground_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n hope_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o like_v mind_v in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n new_a and_o old_a we_o utter_o reject_v they_o and_o all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n john_n plea._n p._n 245._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n r_o 3_o john_n inquiry_n p._n 57_o have_v decline_v to_o divers_a error_n of_o the_o dutch_a the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o so_o still_o he_o remain_v ibid._n p._n 59_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v any_o for_o the_o hear_n only_o the_o word_n preach_v among_o the_o dutch_a or_o french_a for_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o here_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o for_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v with_o we_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o sin_n saint_n the_o confession_n p._n 26._o the_o state_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n be_v so_o confuse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o come_v together_o in_o one_o they_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n certain_a prayer_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v observe_v right_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o idoll-temple_n of_o antichrist_n their_o minister_n have_v their_o set_a maintenance_n their_o elder_n change_v yearly_a they_o celebrate_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n they_o use_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o suspension_n t_n robins_n apol_n p._n 81._o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n constitutio_fw-la materialis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la flagitiosorum_fw-la colluvie_fw-la paucis_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la piis_fw-la admistis_fw-la conferantur_fw-la five_o cann_v necessity_n p._n 167._o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o look_v on_o he_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o answer_v divers_a question_n be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n x_o bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 34._o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o know_v and_o suffer_v sin_n of_o any_o member_n be_v contagious_a to_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o make_v they_o which_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o guilty_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v y_z bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 34._o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o that_o such_o obstinate_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n break_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n till_o it_o repent_v z_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la x_o y._n aa_o bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 157._o they_o make_v this_o part_n of_o god_n word_n substantial_a that_o of_o form_n this_o fundamental_a that_o accidental_a this_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o needless_a
man_n be_v mortal_a like_o the_o beast_n aa_o short_a story_n p._n 59_o these_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o life_n new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n bb_n ibid._n she_o know_v not_o how_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o this_o our_o fleshly_a body_n these_o who_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o in_o this_o life_n cc_o ibid._n p._n 60._o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o union_n that_o his_o humanity_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o his_o deity_n that_o she_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v that_o christ_n manhood_n be_v now_o be_v heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n dd_n ibid._n preface_n p._n 1._o you_o shall_v see_v a_o litter_n of_o ninty_a one_o of_o their_o brat_n hang_v up_o against_o the_o sun_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o of_o mistress_n hutchinson_n i_o ibid._n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v infect_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a ff_n ibid._n preface_n p._n 7._o they_o have_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o quality_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v and_o patronise_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o family_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n gg_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la n_o 2._o hh_o short_a story_n preface_n pag._n 4._o they_o will_v appear_v very_o humble_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a christian_n and_o full_a of_o christ_n two_o ibid._n they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o far_o and_o speak_v excellent_o kk_n ibid._n they_o will_v pray_v with_o such_o soul_n ravish_v affection_n and_o expression_n that_o a_o stranger_n can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o admire_v they_o ll_o ibid._n they_o lift_v up_o their_o opinion_n by_o guild_v they_o over_o with_o the_o specious_a term_n of_o freegrace_n glorious-light_n gospel-truths_n hold_v out_o naked_a christ_n mm_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ll._n nn_n preface_n p._n 7._o o_o their_o boldness_n pride_n insolency_n the_o disturbance_n division_n contention_n they_o raise_v among_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o family_n set_v division_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n ibid._n p._n 9_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n subtlety_n malice_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n breathe_v in_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v sad_a and_o our_o spirit_n tire_v oh_o ibid._n p._n 4._o their_o follower_n in_o admiration_n of_o they_o will_v tell_v other_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v persuade_v none_o ever_o receive_v so_o much_o light_n from_o god_n as_o such_o and_o such_o have_v do_v name_v their_o leader_n see_v also_o before_o h._n pp_n short_a story_n pag._n 39_o she_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o long_o since_o in_o england_n that_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v antichristian_a so_o that_o she_o dare_v hear_v none_o of_o they_o after_o master_n cotton_n and_o master_n wheelwright_n be_v once_o go_v for_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n qq_n preface_n pag._n 8._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v dung_n cast_v in_o their_o face_n and_o be_v no_o better_o then_o legal_a preacher_n baal_n priest_n popish_a factor_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n himself_o rr_z vide_fw-la supra_fw-la n_o 1._o ss_z preface_n p._n 9_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ahab_n amazia_n enemy_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o satan_n tt_z ibid._n these_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n herod_n pilate_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o antichrist_n and_o advise_v all_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o and_o with_o great_a zeal_n do_v stimulate_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o and_o allege_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n that_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o leave_v it_o bare_o so_o w_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v our_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n on_o a_o fire_n and_o consume_v we_o all_o therein_o xx_o preface_n pag._n 7._o they_o have_v some_o of_o all_o quality_n to_o defend_v they_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o gentleman_n some_o scholar_n some_o of_o our_o captain_n and_o soldier_n some_o in_o military_a training_n yy_a short_a story_n p._n 33._o they_o make_v full_a account_n the_o day_n have_v be_v they_o zz_n master_n williams_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o i_o assure_v i_o hereof_o aaa_o short_a story_n p._n 43._o under_o their_o conduct_n the_o old_a serpent_n have_v prepare_v such_o a_o ambushment_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v soon_o have_v drive_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o new-england_n though_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o repossess_v of_o satan_n in_o his_o ancient_a kingdom_n bbb_n preface_n p._n 12._o mistress_n hutchinson_n be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o grow_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o her_o labour_n bring_v out_o not_o one_o but_o thirty_o monstrous_a birth_n or_o thereabouts_o at_o once_o none_o at_o all_o of_o they_o of_o humane_a shape_n ccc_o ibid._n mistress_n dyer_n bring_v forth_o her_o birth_n of_o a_o woman_n child_n a_o beast_n a_o fish_n and_o a_o foul_a all_o weave_v together_o in_o one_o and_o without_o a_o head_n ddd_n ibid._n though_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v their_o sin_n in_o these_o judgement_n yet_o behold_v the_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o these_o person_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n they_o turn_v all_o from_o themselves_o upon_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o say_v this_o be_v for_o you_o you_o legalist_n that_o your_o eye_n may_v be_v further_o blind_v by_o god_n hand_n upon_o we_o in_o your_o legal_a way_n that_o you_o may_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o end_n break_v your_o neck_n in_o hell_n if_o you_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n eee_o ibid._n p._n 5._o these_o person_n with_o many_o other_o infect_v by_o they_o go_v altogether_o out_o of_o our_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o island_n and_o there_o they_o live_v to_o this_o day_n most_o of_o they_o hatch_n and_o multiply_v new_a opinion_n and_o can_v agree_v but_o be_v miserable_o divide_v into_o sundry_a sect_n and_o faction_n fff_n mistress_n hutchinson_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o island_n go_v from_o thence_o with_o all_o her_o family_n to_o live_v under_o the_o dutch_a near_o a_o place_n in_o the_o map_n call_v hellgate_n ggg_n there_o the_o indian_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v she_o and_o all_o her_o family_n her_o daughter_n and_o her_o daughter_n husband_n and_o all_o their_o child_n save_v one_o that_o escape_v some_o write_v that_o the_o indian_n do_v burn_v she_o to_o death_n withal_o that_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o indian_n in_o these_o part_n do_v commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n upon_o any_o other_o hhh_o vide_fw-la kkk_n 1_o iii_o ibid._n p._n 13._o they_o grow_v also_o many_o of_o they_o very_o loose_v in_o their_o practice_n for_o these_o opinion_n will_v certain_o produce_v a_o filthy_a life_n by_o degree_n as_o no_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n no_o sabbath_n insufferable_a pride_n frequent_a and_o hideous_a lie_v and_o some_o of_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o foul_a sin_n than_o all_o these_o which_o i_o here_o name_v not_o cotton_v three_o sermon_n 6._o vial_n pag._n 9_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o country_n be_v from_o god_n he_o take_v away_o all_o whether_o by_o our_o pride_n that_o we_o must_v have_v every_o new_a fashion_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o house_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a or_o daintiness_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o variety_n though_o it_o cost_v never_o so_o much_o and_o no_o matter_n what_o follow_v though_o it_o eat_v up_o our_o estate_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v use_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o pride_n and_o daintiness_n our_o idleness_n and_o covetousness_n idem_fw-la 2._o vial_n pag._n 26._o we_o know_v that_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o such_o unfaithful_a deal_n and_o hollow_a heartedness_n no_o such_o bitterness_n between_o christian_n what_o will_v befall_v your_o posterity_n they_o will_v degenerate_v out_o of_o measure_n by_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o your_o promise_n kkk_n 1_o short_a story_n p._n 44._o the_o midwife_n one_o hawkins_n be_v notorious_a for_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o a_o prime_a familist_n the_o most_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o mistress_n dyer_n travel_v be_v sudden_o take_v with_o such_o a_o violent_a vomit_v and_o purge_v without_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o
grief_n nor_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o shame_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o brethren_n principle_n though_o deny_v by_o they_o in_o word_n yet_o ingenuous_o avow_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o amsterdam_n and_o constant_o practise_v in_o new-england_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n e_z 1._o they_o must_v oppose_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o pattern_n principle_n that_o as_o in_o new-england_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n on_o any_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerate_v so_o in_o old-england_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n must_v ever_o be_v erect_v if_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n can_v hinder_v it_o such_o a_o reformation_n though_o express_o according_a to_o the_o national_a covenant_n to_o they_o be_v a_o deformation_n which_o they_o can_v wish_v much_o less_o pray_v for_o or_o endeavour_n but_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n must_v cross_v it_o as_o a_o corruption_n unsufferable_a where_o they_o have_v power_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o their_o principle_n and_o way_n have_v force_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v ever_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v till_o they_o lie_v new_a ground_n and_o be_v change_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o erroneous_a mind_n however_o the_o action_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v proclaim_v loud_a enough_o their_o intention_n to_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o government_n yet_o when_o this_o evil_n be_v become_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o all_o in_o word_n do_v disclaim_v it_o and_o they_o who_o most_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v most_o in_o show_v abominate_a it_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n be_v now_o begin_v in_o print_n express_o to_o own_o it_o and_o in_o print_n to_o persuade_v the_o delay_n of_o this_o work_n e_z 2._o know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o heavy_a guiltiness_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o keep_v two_o so_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n and_o ireland_n without_o the_o fold_n and_o hedge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastike_a discipline_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o devour_a war._n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n who_o in_o a_o wel-governed_n church_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v unto_o this_o great_a misery_n another_o great_a unhappiness_n add_v much_o weight_n beside_o their_o mar_n of_o the_o begun-reformation_n they_o have_v occasion_v the_o perish_v of_o some_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n by_o the_o unheard-of_a multiplication_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n f_o i_o believe_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o mischief_n be_v now_o parallel_a to_o london_n amsterdam_n long_o ago_o be_v justify_v that_o city_n have_v transmit_v hither_o the_o infamy_n of_o her_o various_a sect_n now_o upon_o who_o shall_v this_o blame_v be_v fastneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o sect_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o independent_o return_v hither_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bring_v people_n into_o distaste_n with_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o by_o their_o labour_n be_v make_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o people_n once_o have_v leap_v over_o that_o wall_n within_o the_o which_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o their_o first_o misleader_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v from_o run_v far_o away_o as_o in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v a_o mother_n to_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n familism_n and_o many_o more_o heresy_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o any_o where_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a brood_n but_o hereof_o indeed_o do_v we_o wonder_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n this_o way_n shall_v change_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o far_o to_o the_o worse_o in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n independency_n amsterdam_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v find_v and_o discern_v the_o young_a brat_n of_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o or_o familist_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o be_v her_o custom_n incontinent_o to_o fling_v they_o away_o as_o bastard_n but_o independency_n at_o london_n have_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v but_o to_o cherish_v such_o child_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n but_o the_o very_a amsterdam-brownist_n have_v ever_o be_v zealous_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o here_o in_o london_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o here_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o anabaptism_n or_o other_o error_n of_o the_o time_n have_v quick_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n run_v away_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a congregation_n as_o pollute_v as_o false_a as_o no_o church_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o london-independents_a do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n any_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n or_o any_o other_o error_n we_o never_o hear_v by_o the_o contrary_a independency_n here_o be_v become_v a_o unite_n principle_n it_o have_v keep_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o bitter_a jar_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o home_n in_o a_o great_a entireness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o all_o the_o sectary_n that_o please_v to_o draw_v near_o they_o they_o have_v by_o their_o debate_n and_o dissent_v labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n from_o give_v the_o least_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o take_v any_o order_n with_o the_o most_o absurd_a of_o the_o sectary_n when_o complain_v upon_o for_o their_o great_a enormity_n yea_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o print_v divers_a tractate_v for_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o all_o sect_n g_z that_o so_o soon_o they_o shall_v have_v run_v thus_o far_o out_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v not_o be_v our_o persuader_n england_n as_o for_o the_o three_o apple_n we_o observe_v on_o their_o tree_n the_o endanger_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v no_o less_o visible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church-wound_n so_o long_o open_a the_o health_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o the_o state_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v from_o this_o ground_n alone_o by_o all_o who_o know_v the_o sympathy_n of_o these_o twin_n and_o the_o inseparable_a interest_n of_o these_o two_o much-united_n companion_n but_o beside_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n unsettle_a the_o growth_n of_o schism_n how_o pregnant_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o a_o state_n ruin_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n h_n we_o be_v make_v here_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o tame_a and_o harmless_a creature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o violence_n from_o their_o innocent_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o general_n court_n at_o new-boston_n have_v be_v extreme_o unjust_a who_o profess_v their_o wel-grounded_n apprehension_n of_o a_o total_a subversion_n not_o only_o of_o all_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o civil_a state_n also_o from_o a_o far_o less_o number_n of_o these_o sectary_n than_o be_v here_o among_o we_o and_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n their_o necessity_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n the_o leader_n of_o that_o dangerous_a faction_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n whether_o church_n or_o statesman_n and_o to_o disarm_v many_o of_o their_o follower_n upon_o much_o much_o small_a provocation_n and_o light_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n have_v be_v offer_v late_o unto_o this_o state_n ay_o what_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o london-independents_a practice_n upon_o the_o state_n ready_o may_v come_v to_o the_o world_n ere_o long_o by_o a_o much_o better_a pen._n i_o for_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n abstain_v total_o from_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n the_o testimony_n a_o antap._n p._n 51._o i_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o so_o do_v many_o more_o you_o never_o take_v any_o great_a content_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o delay_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o by_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n and_o man_n some_o of_o your_o speech_n about_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v help_v and_o that_o you_o can_v
vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o needlesnesse_n of_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a seal_n carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o pew_v or_o where_o ever_o else_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a place_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n although_o most_o easy_o in_o their_o small_a congregation_n without_o any_o disturbance_n all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n sssss_n table_n but_o their_o main_a difference_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o great_a consonancy_n with_o the_o brownist_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o hereupon_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o communicant_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n so_o likewise_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o teach_v their_o disciple_n for_o however_o at_o amsterdam_n this_o day_n the_o name_v doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o practise_v the_o man_n there_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n but_o every_o one_o uncover_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o london_n that_o cover_v be_v most_o requisite_a at_o the_o time_n of_o participation_n that_o this_o act_n be_v a_o rite_n significant_a to_o the_o communicant_n of_o their_o table-honor_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n also_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o his_o celebration_n must_v be_v uncover_v and_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o service_n to_o the_o communicant_n as_o the_o lord_n much_o honour_a child_n sit_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v of_o their_o father_n meat_n ttttt_n brownist_n after_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v end_v the_o congregation_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v dismiss_v but_o one_o ordinance_n more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n must_v be_v attend_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a people_n must_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v judge_n and_o voice_n at_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n wwwww_o in_o any_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o discipline_n when_o best_o manage_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o long_a but_o with_o they_o more_o than_o anywhere_o else_o for_o their_o contention_n be_v more_o and_o more_o tough_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o best_a rule_v congregation_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o of_o arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n if_o the_o praise_n give_v by_o the_o apologist_n to_o they_o be_v just_a there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v very_o tedious_a the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o their_o extreme_a weariness_n and_o fret_a have_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n for_o many_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o attend_v the_o judge_v of_o these_o cause_n which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o be_v end_v xxxxx_n in_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n one_o every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v every_o passage_n of_o every_o action_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o number_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o voice_n yyyyy_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o most_o they_o appoint_v in_o that_o case_n pain_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v consent_v but_o if_o these_o pain_n prove_v fruitless_a and_o the_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n dissent_n they_o be_v declare_v obstinate_a and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o voice_n for_o that_o time_n zzzzz_n yea_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o which_o put_v these_o congregation_n upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n upon_o unavoidable_a and_o remediless_a division_n they_o appoint_v all_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v with_o for_o their_o contumacy_n aaaaaa_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o their_o stomach_n for_o any_o private_a they_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v yet_o for_o private_a meeting_n how_o long_o they_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o we_o can_v say_v for_o in_o new-england_n where_o they_o be_v most_o in_o request_n their_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o bitter_a these_o meeting_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o congregationall_a and_o domestic_a be_v the_o occasion_n very_o near_o to_o ruin_v both_o that_o church_n and_o state_n for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religious_a conference_n and_o re-petition_n of_o sermon_n false_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a calumny_n against_o the_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o state_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a bbbbbb_n for_o the_o present_a where_o they_o be_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n these_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n of_o all_o who_o will_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mean_n to_o steal_v away_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o if_o once_o their_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o their_o great_a care_n be_v for_o the_o keep_n and_o edify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v it_o be_v like_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o cautious_a as_o now_o all_o other_o church_n be_v even_o the_o brownist_n and_o these_o of_o new-england_n of_o such_o meeting_n which_o except_o well_o moderate_v and_o limit_v under_o fair_a pretence_n be_v exceed_o fit_a to_o make_v new_a division_n and_o ever_o to_o frame_v new_a society_n of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v more_o select_a and_o eminent_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o common_a congregation_n cause_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o of_o their_o open_a proclamation_n of_o their_o loyalty_n beyond_o and_o above_o all_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n will_v permit_v they_o cccccc_fw-la have_v they_o magnify_v never_o so_o much_o their_o own_o virtue_n without_o the_o express_a disparagement_n of_o other_o have_v they_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o themselves_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o double_a number_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o ponderous_a when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o five_o particular_a man_n the_o author_n of_o that_o comparison_n have_v they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o a_o casual_a &_o contingent_a action_n not_o in_o a_o main_a duty_n which_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v allege_v to_o diminish_v have_v they_o whisper_v all_o this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o not_o make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o it_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o print_n to_o be_v trumpet_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o less_o either_o observation_n or_o offence_n but_o since_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n they_o have_v require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o believe_v their_o great_a deference_n to_o he_o and_o the_o small_a respect_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o any_o out_o of_o their_o way_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o produce_v not_o these_o particular_a respect_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n &_o continual_o have_v give_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n for_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o any_o of_o our_o new_a censor_n be_v in_o be_v but_o what_o these_o singular_a duty_n may_v be_v which_o the_o independent_o above_o all_o other_o man_n by_o their_o principle_n be_v force_v to_o perform_v to_o magistrate_n while_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o material_n of_o some_o few_o short_a observation_n for_o that_o purpose_n magistracy_n first_o that_o divers_a of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o of_o very_a eminent_a note_n though_o miscarry_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o keep_v fast_o to_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a dddddd_a and_o other_o of_o they_o with_o the_o gross_a anabaptist_n have_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o magistrate_n at_o all_o
authority_n as_o cosessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n luk._n 22.27_o to_o 30._o sssss_n for_o this_o the_o apologist_n do_v plead_v as_o much_o and_o as_o sharp_o as_o any_o ttttt_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n discourse_v public_o enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n wwwww_o cotton_v catechism_n p._n 10._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o hear_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o public_a scandal_n xxxxx_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o tt_z yyyyy_a vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 6._o tt_z zzzzz_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 61._o if_o it_o appear_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o major_a part_n be_v factious_o or_o partial_o carry_v the_o rest_n labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o rule_n if_o they_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o comfortable_o concur_v in_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o still_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o be_v admonish_v and_o so_o stand_v under_o censure_n their_o vote_n be_v nullify_v aaaaaa_o ibid._n if_o the_o difference_n still_o continue_v the_o sentence_n be_v still_o demur_v even_o till_o other_o church_n have_v be_v consult_v with_o if_o the_o church_n or_o the_o elder_n shall_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n according_a to_o god_n they_o will_v deny_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n bbbbbb_n short_a story_n p._n 32._o then_o mâ—stris_n hutchinson_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n and_o set_v up_o two_o lecture_n day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v at_o her_o house_n three_o or_o fourscore_o person_n the_o pretence_n be_v to_o repeat_v sermon_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v she_o will_v comment_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o interpret_v all_o passage_n at_o her_o pleasure_n she_o do_v lay_v all_o that_o oppose_v she_o be_v near_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o country_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o advance_v her_o masterpiece_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o she_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o her_o aim_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o ibid._n p._n 34._o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o weekly_a public_a meeting_n answ_n there_o be_v such_o meeting_n in_o use_n before_o i_o come_v we_o begin_v it_o with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o though_o it_o grow_v to_o more_o in_o future_a time_n yet_o be_v tolerate_v at_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o continue_v the_o court_n reply_n there_o be_v private_a meeting_n indeed_o and_o be_v still_o in_o many_o place_n of_o some_o few_o neighbour_n we_o allow_v you_o to_o teach_v young_a woman_n private_o and_o upon_o occasion_n but_o that_o give_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o set_a meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v you_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n cccccc_fw-la apologet._n nar._n p._n 19_o to_o the_o magistrate_n we_o give_v as_o much_o and_o aâ—_n we_o think_v more_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v dddddd_o williams_n paper_n prop._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a power_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o civil_a misdemeanour_n these_o governor_n must_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o whale_n not_o to_o govern_v whale_n but_o other_o fish_n lion_n not_o to_o govern_v lion_n but_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n eagle_n not_o to_o govern_v eagle_n but_o the_o other_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eeeeee_o mr_n williams_n relate_v to_o i_o that_o mistress_n hutchinson_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v much_o good_a after_o she_o have_v come_v to_o rid_v island_n and_o her_o husband_n have_v be_v make_v governor_n there_o she_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n upon_o the_o opinion_n which_o new_o she_o have_v take_v up_o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o magistracy_n ffffff_n bloody_a tenet_n p._n 135._o williams_n set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o cotton_n model_n the_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n be_v only_o political_a and_o principal_o these_o five_o first_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o these_o word_n williams_n comment_v thus_o from_o this_o grant_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o sovereign_a original_n and_o foundation_n of_o civil_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o government_n set_v up_o and_o if_o so_o that_o a_o people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o they_o most_o meet_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o government_n as_o be_v by_o they_o erect_v and_o establish_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o common-weal_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n how_o right_o this_o commentary_n be_v mr_n cotton_v own_o word_n will_v declare_v set_v down_o p._n 140._o in_o a_o free_a state_n no_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n good_n land_n liberty_n of_o a_o free_a people_n but_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o because_o free_a man_n be_v not_o free_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o be_v only_a steward_n under_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o any_o magistrate_n to_o dispose_v upon_o their_o body_n land_n and_o liberty_n at_o large_a as_o themselves_o please_v but_o as_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o please_v and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o of_o righteousness_n as_o of_o holiness_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n give_v consent_n nor_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n gggggg_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 5._o e._n hhhhhh_o bastwicks_n independency_n second_o part_n postscript_n p._n 65._o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o project_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o get_v prime_a place_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o the_o town_n city_n fort_n and_o castle_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o in_o all_o committee_n be_v only_o for_o the_o advancement_n and_o foment_v of_o their_o faction_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o linsey-wolsey_n committee_n through_o the_o kingdom_n iiiiii_fw-la williams_n examination_n pag._n 4._o after_o my_o public_a trial_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a magistrate_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v mr_n williams_n say_v he_o hold_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v a_o wicked_a person_n to_o swear_v to_o pray_v as_o be_v action_n of_o god_n worship_n kkkkkk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o tt_z ww_n aaa_n kkkkkk_v 2_o lieutenant_n general_n cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n from_o bristol_n as_o for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a for_o peace_n sake_n will_v study_v and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o from_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n llllll_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 2._o hhhhh_o jiiii_n kkkkk_n mmmmmm_n 1_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n mmmmmm_n 2_o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la mmmmmm_n 3_o mmmmmm_n 3_o cotton_v model_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n p._n 140._o the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v law_n about_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v either_o in_o restrain_v from_o or_o constrain_a to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n may_v sometime_o be_v inexpedient_a in_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o
solemn_a debate_n upon_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o full_o or_o very_o near_o accord_v with_o we_o profess_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o brownist_n unreasonableness_n herein_o but_o i_o profess_v this_o have_v always_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o wherein_o if_o we_o can_v either_o agree_v or_o accommodate_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a possibility_n of_o accord_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v will_v force_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o intolerable_a practice_n of_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o few_o and_o more_o unjust_a cause_n then_o any_o who_o ever_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n to_o this_o day_n do_v pretend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o apollonius_n and_o spanheim_n very_o excellent_a divine_n have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n consider_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o brownist_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o government_n the_o open_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o congregation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v full_o reform_v at_o least_o so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v no_o dissent_v vote_n to_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o worship_n the_o government_n also_o be_v so_o far_o clear_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v their_o dissent_n from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o their_o dissent_n herein_o might_n and_o still_o may_v well_o be_v so_o carry_v as_o not_o to_o occasion_v any_o breach_n brownist_n but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n wherein_o they_o much_o outrun_v the_o brownist_n for_o they_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o and_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o here_o they_o stumble_v be_v only_o open_a profaneness_n and_o that_o incorrigible_a either_o through_o want_n of_o power_n or_o want_v of_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o the_o profaneness_n be_v not_o open_a and_o visible_a or_o if_o the_o church_n have_v she_o full_a power_n to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o according_a to_o her_o power_n make_v conscience_n real_o to_o censure_v scandal_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o brownist_n and_o cure_v their_o separation_n admission_n but_o the_o independent_o now_o do_v draw_v they_o up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o at_o open_a profaneness_n but_o at_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n yea_o at_o the_o want_n of_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v not_o only_o a_o power_n and_o care_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o profaneness_n but_o also_o a_o power_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n will_v diligent_o be_v use_v both_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a and_o what_o ever_o lawful_a overture_n our_o brethren_n can_v invent_v for_o this_o end_n we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v embrace_v it_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v much_o blame_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o keep_v off_o every_o scandalous_a person_n from_o profane_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o governor_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n all_o scandalous_a person_n but_o far_a to_o cast_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o church-governor_n deficient_a in_o these_o duty_n ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v discipline_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o church-censure_n these_o thing_n be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o to_o church-membership_a who_o have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o vicious_o constitute_v for_o that_o essential_a defect_n in_o its_o very_a matter_n our_o brethren_n constant_a and_o resolute_a practice_n albeit_o gild_v over_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n against_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o first_o reason_n what_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o separate_v in_o their_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v clear_a and_o uncontroverted_a for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o day_n for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o church_n comumnicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o evident_a wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n moses_n know_v the_o body_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v another_o sodom_n jeremy_n show_v that_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n no_o better_a than_o moab_n ammon_n or_o edom_n micah_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n all_o the_o difficulty_n than_o be_v in_o the_o major_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o redeem_v people_n the_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v at_o most_o but_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o essential_o so_o what_o ever_o moral_a evil_n do_v defile_v the_o church_n now_o and_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o ejection_n or_o separation_n that_o must_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v allege_v betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v strict_a and_o small_a a_o little_a ceremonial_a pollution_n will_v then_o have_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n much_o more_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n abominable_a if_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o majority_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o infect_v by_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n
minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v vicious_a first_o the_o conclusion_n come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v it_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o try_v and_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o state_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o a_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n which_o neither_o be_v express_v nor_o by_o any_o consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o this_o conclusion_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o inquire_v accurate_o after_o the_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o to_o expect_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o trial_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o every_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o church-officer_n much_o less_o in_o every_o church-member_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o success_n of_o a_o duty_n true_o perform_v will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o expers_o conclude_v this_o arrow_n miss_v the_o mark_n church_n second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conclusion_n pitch_v only_o upon_o one_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o admission_n of_o member_n upon_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o fit_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o vicious_o constitute_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reason_n in_o their_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n to_o put_v their_o member_n to_o trial_n before_o admission_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o they_o need_v no_o dissolution_n or_o new_a erection_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o case_n of_o admission_n for_o their_o member_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n what_o trial_n they_o take_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n for_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o our_o brethren_n engagement_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sympathy_n and_o symbolise_v with_o that_o sect_n so_o than_o the_o conclusion_n come_v short_a of_o the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o rigid_a separation_n and_o anabaptism_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o no_o reform_v church_n may_v admit_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o mild_a than_o the_o nullity_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o their_o church_n that_o out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n a_o new_a building_n may_v be_v erect_v after_o the_o separatist_n pattern_n the_o major_a also_o be_v vicious_a vicious_a for_o suppose_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o force_n therein_o to_o infer_v the_o consequent_a be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v yet_o can_v this_o infer_v the_o people_n power_n to_o try_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o consequent_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o church-governour_n which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o half_a of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o will_v admit_v and_o they_o who_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o set_v it_o upon_o other_o pillar_n but_o no_o man_n i_o know_v deduce_v it_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequent_a the_o officer_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a grace_n of_o the_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n if_o it_o have_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o come_v too_o short_a of_o reason_n and_o run_v also_o far_o beyond_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n if_o a_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v of_o church-member_n why_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n alone_o and_o never_o after_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o much_o among_o the_o brownist_n and_o independent_o as_o any_o other_o that_o many_o who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v take_v for_o true_o regenerate_v have_v thereafter_o fall_v to_o such_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o such_o practice_n in_o life_n as_o have_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o irregeneration_n of_o some_o and_o to_o doubt_v the_o regeneration_n of_o other_o now_o if_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o church_n be_v it_o not_o as_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o church_n when_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n this_o uncertainty_n appear_v which_o at_o first_o be_v cover_v yet_o none_o of_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o irregeneration_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o once_o be_v come_v in_o the_o consequent_a also_o run_v wide_a of_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n for_o the_o holiness_n they_o require_v be_v express_o external_a which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o internal_a wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o consequent_a speak_v of_o inward_a sincerity_n contradistinguish_v from_o all_o outward_a profession_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o fortify_v know_v the_o great_a weight_n to_o lie_v upon_o it_o argument_n we_o do_v deny_v it_o as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n every_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n a_o believer_n and_o saint_n this_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o all_o experience_n in_o every_o visible_a church_n all_o who_o be_v call_v be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o his_o fold_n goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o his_o net_n bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a in_o his_o house_n vessel_n for_o dishonour_n not_o for_o honour_v only_o in_o the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bad_a member_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n demas_n and_o the_o like_a they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o graceless_a hypocrite_n be_v in_o their_o best_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o frequent_a out-breaking_a of_o their_o enormity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n will_v extort_v their_o confession_n answer_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n first_o and_o second_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n alone_o first_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a if_o of_o a_o inward_a efficacious_a call_n it_o be_v true_a not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o some_o only_a and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n indefinite_o because_o of_o these_o some_o who_o true_o be_v elect_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n complaint_n of_o many_o among_o they_o of_o some_o for_o incest_n of_o other_o for_o injurious_a defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o some_o for_o carnal_a schism_n of_o other_o for_o profane_a drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n itself_o of_o other_o for_o fundamental_a error_n second_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 2_o v_o have_v nothing_o sound_v towards_o the_o present_a question_n but_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o brownist_n to_o something_o near_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o the_o galatian_n sin_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n if_o this_o import_n any_o true_a grace_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o truth_n minor_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
yield_v yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v due_a jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n their_o cast_v out_o again_o by_o excommunication_n their_o reconciliation_n after_o repentance_n the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o deposition_n from_o their_o charge_n the_o determine_n of_o question_n practice_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n till_o of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n here_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a the_o reform_a church_n do_v put_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o college_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o brownist_n and_o after_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v ascribe_v all_o these_o act_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o a_o presbytery_n but_o of_o late_a master_n cotton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o key_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o synodick_n meeting_n of_o new-england_n have_v so_o subtilise_v and_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v involve_v the_o question_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o new_a distinction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n their_o meaning_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v any_o one_o with_o himself_o much_o less_o one_o with_o another_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o brownist_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o category_n of_o morellius_n the_o first_o patron_n of_o democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v a_o midway_n of_o government_n well_o balance_v with_o a_o prudent_a mixture_n of_o the_o officer_n power_n with_o the_o people_n give_v a_o part_n to_o both_o and_o all_o to_o neither_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n rather_o to_o eschew_v the_o dint_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o thicket_n then_o to_o give_v any_o light_n to_o this_o very_a great_a question_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o two_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o we_o bring_v against_o they_o first_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n organise_v or_o presbyterate_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o a_o church_n inorganize_v and_o unpresbyterate_v the_o one_o be_v a_o body_n heterogeneous_a a_o covenant_v people_n with_o their_o officer_n frame_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o other_o a_o body_n homogeneous_a a_o people_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n without_o officer_n at_o least_o without_o a_o presbytery_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v or_o else_o the_o distinction_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o power_n only_o of_o a_o organise_v and_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o earnest_n and_o firm_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v open_o desert_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o brownist_n but_o all_o their_o own_o former_a write_n practice_n and_o enervate_a the_o best_a of_o these_o very_a argument_n they_o still_o adhere_v unto_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n cotton_n either_o in_o his_o catechism_n or_o way_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n or_o the_o argument_n that_o still_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o key_n or_o their_o general_a practice_n in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o unpresbyterate_v without_o a_o presbytery_n without_o officer_n as_o of_o a_o church_n presbiterated_a for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o deposition_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o ascribe_v express_o to_o every_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v or_o want_v officer_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o undeniable_a privilege_n difficulty_n their_o other_o new_a distinction_n wherein_o open_o they_o applaud_v so_o much_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o invention_n be_v of_o a_o double_a power_n one_o of_o authority_n and_o another_o of_o liberty_n ascribe_v unto_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o every_o act_n be_v a_o power_n of_o authority_n which_o make_v that_o their_o action_n only_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v in_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o obedientiall_a yet_o a_o necessary_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n this_o new_a distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o question_n their_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o their_o people_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o officer_n who_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v second_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n infer_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n three_o this_o distinction_n involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a unextricable_a difficulty_n it_o make_v the_o key_n &_o sword_n of_o christ_n altogether_o inserviceable_a in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o need_v and_o occasion_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o make_v every_o congregation_n uncensurable_a for_o any_o possible_a crime_n govern_v but_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o confess_v that_o every_o presbytery_n in_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncensurable_a and_o that_o every_o people_n of_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o censure_n yea_o far_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v two_o roll_a elder_n join_v together_o in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o crime_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v the_o pastor_n can_v censure_v these_o two_o elder_n also_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o remain_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a can_v censure_v the_o wicked_a in_o all_o these_o and_o divers_a such_o ordinary_a case_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o separation_n and_o always_o separation_n upon_o separation_n till_o their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n that_o it_o can_v by_o more_o separation_n be_v far_o divide_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n upon_o both_o side_n first_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o very_a term_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o government_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o now_o government_n be_v essential_o relative_a to_o governor_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o people_n so_o far_o from_o be_v governor_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o officer_n as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v they_o govern_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o builder_n the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o father_n the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o steward_n the_o people_n domestics_n under_o their_o conduct_n loose_v second_o whosoever_o
thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o their_o reason_n do_v carry_v if_o they_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v well_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o collossian_o indefinite_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n this_o precept_n of_o speak_v to_o archippus_n can_v not_o be_v better_o perform_v then_o by_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o archippus_n be_v a_o member_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v invalid_a they_o may_v admonish_v therefore_o excommunicate_a every_o admonition_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o censure_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v love_o and_o zealous_o his_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n if_o we_o let_v sin_n lie_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n can_v help_v but_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o in_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o separatist_n will_v well_o digest_v five_o from_o revel_n 2.14.20_o duty_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o tâ—yatira_n be_v rebuke_v for_o suffer_v wicked_a heretic_n to_o live_v among_o they_o uncensured_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o conclusion_n be_v for_o a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o censure_v which_o our_o brethren_n now_o deny_v second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o that_o impious_a toleration_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o express_o upon_o the_o angel_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o incite_v and_o encourage_v their_o officer_n to_o censure_v these_o heretic_n but_o a_o reproof_n for_o this_o neglect_n infer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o execute_v these_o censure_n thus_o much_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o avow_v six_o they_o reason_n from_o revel_n 4.4_o people_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n in_o white_a robe_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v as_o king_n with_o crown_n sit_v on_o their_o throne_n answer_v first_o the_o conclusion_n ever_o infer_v the_o full_a tenet_n of_o the_o separatist_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a except_o many_o thing_n be_v suppose_v which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v without_o strong_a proof_n first_o that_o this_o type_n be_v argumentative_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o these_o elder_n do_v typify_v the_o people_n rather_o than_o the_o officer_n four_a that_o the_o throne_n and_o crown_n import_v a_o kingly_a office_n in_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n censure_n upon_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o the_o white_a robe_n do_v infer_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n authority_n seven_o they_o reason_n from_o galatian_n 5.1.13_o the_o galatian_n be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n whereto_o they_o behove_v to_o stand_v fast_o as_o to_o a_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o officer_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o our_o brethren_n have_v late_o fall_v and_o make_v more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o i_o confess_v their_o reason_n from_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a throw_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ready_o see_v in_o any_o disputant_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n carry_v evidentty_a a_o liberty_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n their_o father_n upon_o it_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o sense_n to_o wit_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n censure_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o proper_a power_n therein_o be_v very_o strange_a they_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n liberty_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n and_o though_o they_o can_v yet_o to_o give_v the_o word_n that_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n where_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o quite_o diverse_a matter_n it_o seem_v extreme_o unreasonable_a church_n eight_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o gibea_n &_o in_o the_o message_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o half_a also_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jonathan_n from_o saul_n answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o civil_a state_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o brethren_n will_v beware_v of_o such_o argument_n lest_o by_o they_o they_o entertain_v the_o jealousy_n which_o some_o profess_v they_o have_v of_o their_o way_n fear_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v set_v up_o the_o common_a people_n not_o only_o above_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o above_o their_o magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n that_o it_o draw_v in_o a_o popular_a government_n and_o ochlocracie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n alike_o jurisdiction_n nine_o they_o thus_o reason_n who_o ever_o do_v elect_v the_o officer_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o upon_o just_a cause_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o people_n do_v elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o first_o election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o put_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n by_o scripturall_a practice_n of_o the_o one_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v either_o the_o right_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o other_o second_o suppose_v the_o maxim_n be_v true_a whereof_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o limit_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la cvius_fw-la instituere_fw-la that_o they_o who_o give_v authority_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n who_o elect_v give_v any_o authority_n or_o office_n at_o all_o their_o election_n be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o antecedent_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n only_o who_o by_o their_o ordination_n do_v confer_v the_o office_n upon_o the_o elect_a person_n final_o they_o argue_v jurisdiction_n no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v uâ—lid_a without_o the_o people_n consent_n ergo_fw-la to_o every_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n presence_n and_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a answer_v the_o antecedent_n in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a a_o gracious_a orthodox_n minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o heretical_a people_n against_o their_o consent_n a_o heretical_a pastor_n who_o have_v seduce_v all_o his_o flock_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o against_o their_o passionate_a desire_n to_o keep_v he_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v more_o vicious_a where_o ever_o consent_n be_v requisite_a their_o presence_n much_o less_o authoritative_a concurrence_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o war_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a member_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n be_v absent_a from_o many_o church_n determination_n to_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o first_o knowledge_n they_o do_v agree_v chap._n x._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o have_v make_v it_o much_o more_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o society_n after_o his_o weaken_n by_o sin_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o if_o he_o fall_v who_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o themselves_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o leave_v alone_o be_v incline_v to_o run_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n they_o have_v once_o begin_v but_o engagement_n in_o
full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o such_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o congregationall_a we_o prove_v it_o thus_o a_o church_n which_o can_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o house_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o church_n which_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v have_v the_o full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v meet_v in_o more_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o this_o we_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n neither_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripturall_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n jerusalem_n begin_v with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o person_n and_o want_v a_o public_a house_n of_o meeting_n can_v not_o convene_v into_o one_o place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o very_a day_n when_o christian_n have_v get_v most_o stately_a and_o spacious_a palace_n for_o church_n hardly_o one_o thousand_o can_v commodious_o be_v together_o for_o solemn_a worship_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o few_o score_n of_o man_n will_v be_v a_o large_a church_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n second_o that_o this_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o people_n the_o follow_a place_n prove_v acts._n 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o also_o chap._n 4.5_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proportion_n there_o be_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o many_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n stand_v at_o the_o name_v thousand_o for_o acts._n 5.14_o more_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o more_o multiply_v chap_n 6.1_o also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o that_o which_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o name_v multitude_n be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n that_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o part_n be_v stranger_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o or_o that_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o name_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o any_o one_o be_v a_o stranger_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v from_o the_o 2_o chap._n 44._o together_o all_o who_o believe_v be_v together_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o come_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o three_o thousand_o people_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o above_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o they_o have_v none_o public_a neither_o do_v they_o in_o the_o street_n celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o church_n be_v together_o one_o of_o three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v import_v they_o continue_v with_o one_o accordin_fw-fr the_o temple_n or_o else_o their_o meeting_n together_o must_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o divers_a place_n not_o collective_o in_o one_o as_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n will_v also_o bear_v where_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n only_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o church_n meet_v thin_a a_o three_o way_n together_o when_o not_o all_o the_o member_n but_o the_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 15_o and_o 21_o chapter_n presbyterial_a the_o case_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8.6.10.12.14_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n with_o one_o accord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o number_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assist_v philip_n in_o their_o instruction_n can_v this_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o canaan_n convene_v all_o to_o god_n worship_n in_o one_o private_a room_n or_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o pastor_n who_o require_v for_o a_o time_n the_o attendance_n not_o only_o of_o philip_n but_o further_a of_o two_o prime_a apostle_n rome_n come_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a room_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n beside_o the_o church_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n v._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o house_n set_v down_o in_o which_o beside_o divers_a saint_n name_v there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o unname_v which_o worship_v with_o they_o v_o 14_o 15._o so_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n then_o at_o rome_n that_o their_o fame_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o chap._n 16.19_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n the_o half_a of_o which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n be_v christian_n the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cornelius_n record_v that_o more_o than_o forty_o preacher_n do_v attend_v the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n corinth_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n at_o its_o very_a beginning_n acts._n 18.8_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n beside_o all_o which_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n v_o 10._o which_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o paul_n for_o 18_o month_n be_v convert_v v_o 11_o for_o who_o instruction_n beside_o paul_n apollo_n timotheus_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o doctor_n attend_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o have_v also_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a teacher_n who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o hay_n stubble_n and_o timber_n can_v all_o these_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o private_a place_n unless_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o meeting_n distributive_o or_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o their_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o discipline_n ephesus_n also_o at_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a yet_o that_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o commodious_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o private_a room_n it_o seem_v most_o clear_a for_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a mart_n town_n paul_n do_v preach_v whole_a two_o year_n act_n 19.10_o yea_o he_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o full_a three_o year_n have_v 20.31_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v magnify_v i_o 19.19_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n even_o of_o scholar_n be_v convert_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o curious_a art_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o book_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o v_o 20._o further_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v many_o pastor_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n not_o one_o only_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n it_o appear_v from_o v_o 28._o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o oppose_v false_a doctor_n about_o the_o which_o they_o go_v faithful_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_v revel_v 2.2_o now_o the_o charge_n
to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v much_o against_o the_o currant_n of_o scripture_n since_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n as_o king_n and_o monarch_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v uncomely_a to_o confine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o come_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v too_o small_a a_o endurance_n for_o his_o monarchy_n many_o humane_a principality_n sundry_a state_n and_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v and_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v contend_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o master_n archer_n the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n we_o debate_v of_o to_o be_v only_o the_o evening_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n but_o to_o the_o morning_n thereof_o wherein_o at_o leisure_n all_o the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v go_v through_o he_o ascribe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o year_n ready_o another_o thousand_o and_o why_o not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o thousand_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n arrogant_a curiosity_n and_o presumptuous_a wantonness_n of_o wit_n â—s_v detestable_a though_o in_o the_o best_a man_n seven_o the_o place_n make_v satan_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o only_o from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o mislead_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o idolatry_n a_o free_a door_n then_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o our_o new_a doctor_n extend_v the_o place_n much_o further_o they_o will_v have_v satan_n bind_v up_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n not_o only_o from_o seduce_a nation_n to_o idolatry_n but_o from_o tempt_v any_o person_n to_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o fight_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o make_v satan_n always_o to_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o so_o bold_o that_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v seek_v to_o winnow_v the_o best_a of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n give_v to_o satan_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o great_a power_n upon_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o never_o be_v sanctify_v but_o ever_o his_o vassal_n lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n that_o he_o make_v they_o compass_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v destroy_v they_o 12._o beside_o this_o famous_a place_n master_n archer_n master_n mattoun_n and_o t._n g._n in_o his_o glimpse_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o other_o scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n wherewith_o we_o need_v not_o meddle_v for_o master_n petree_n and_o master_n hayne_n in_o peculiar_a treatise_n have_v answer_v they_o all_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o master_n burrows_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o hos_n 1._o be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o we_o will_v consider_v he_o build_v much_o upon_o daniel_n 12._o as_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o borrow_v from_o the_o glimpse_n four_o argument_n word_n by_o word_n there_o be_v a_o five_o also_o in_o the_o glimpse_n which_o the_o most_o of_o that_o party_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o 12_o chap._n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v they_o all_o shall_v rise_v but_o in_o that_o place_n many_o do_v rise_v not_o all_o answer_v answer_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o two_o ground_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v express_o to_o life_n eternal_a not_o that_o prior_n resurrection_n which_o out_o brethren_n aim_v at_o to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a shame_n be_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v now_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v in_o verse_n 2._o be_v express_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n many_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o do_v not_o rise_v but_o only_o that_o these_o that_o do_v rise_v be_v many_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o deodate_v translate_v the_o word_n well_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o multitude_n of_o these_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o collective_n omnes_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la be_v sometime_o synonemy_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o omnes_fw-la must_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o multi_fw-la so_fw-mi multi_fw-la must_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o omnes_fw-la second_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v no_o body_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o some_o as_o the_o star_n other_o as_o the_o firmament_n answ_n the_o precede_a verse_n evince_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o much_o glory_n may_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o for_o that_o which_o here_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v not_o the_o absolute_a but_o the_o comparative_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n however_o the_o least_o disciple_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a light_n of_o a_o other_o you_o may_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o both_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o lightsome_a body_n less_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o so_o these_o body_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o degree_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o aim_v at_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o glory_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o distinguish_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n scruple_n not_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o body_n less_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a further_o will_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o to_o shine_v like_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o to_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v so_o much_o glory_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o so_o much_o baseness_n three_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v no_o mystery_n nor_o any_o secret_a to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o must_v be_v seal_v up_o answer_v first_o according_a to_o mr._n burrowes_n express_v profession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v invert_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o glory_n he_o make_v a_o doctrine_n very_o well_o know_v and_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n but_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v scarce_o touch_v second_o life_n eternal_a and_o death_n eternal_a heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o great_a mystery_n to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n and_o scripture_n concern_v these_o be_v hide_v and_o close_v above_o any_o other_o three_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o
these_o promise_n upon_o earth_n till_o their_o jerusalem_n be_v again_o build_v and_o they_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o build_v their_o house_n and_o plant_v their_o uineyeard_n therein_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o present_a carnal_a &_o legal_a hope_n yea_o t._n g._n his_o literal_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n go_v beyond_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a apprehension_n for_o that_o any_o of_o the_o talmudist_n do_v dream_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n that_o the_o leoparde_v and_o the_o lamb_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sympathy_n of_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o disposition_n to_o do_v harm_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n prolong_v as_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n must_v be_v take_v but_o for_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o child_n that_o the_o most_o fabulous_a of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o a_o literal_a belief_n i_o do_v not_o know_v place_n his_o eight_o place_n be_v heb._n 2.5_o 8._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v not_o now_o perform_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v render_v up_o to_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o that_o imaginary_a world_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n answer_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o thing_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v not_o by_o angel_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o new_a world_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v more_o from_o the_o old_a world_n under_o the_o law_n than_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n this_o new_a world_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v with_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o math._n 28.18_o when_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6._o when_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 1.21_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n hell_n and_o satan_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v christ_n footstool_n shall_v full_o be_v conquer_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n burrowes_n ground_n before_o they_o begin_v many_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v and_o so_o not_o make_v subject_n the_o heaven_n and_o element_n be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n also_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n christ_n chief_a enemy_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v death_n still_o have_v dominion_n over_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v only_o bind_v but_o yet_o alive_a and_o not_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n his_o nine_o place_n be_v jer._n 3.16.17_o place_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n hence_o he_o infer_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o thing_n bypass_a shall_v be_v forget_v that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o walk_v after_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o jerusalem_n which_o before_o time_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o become_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n here_o of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o the_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forget_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n name_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v remove_v three_o the_o walk_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n together_o and_o the_o nation_n join_v with_o they_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o call_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v in_o his_o second_o chap._n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o establish_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o flow_a of_o all_o nation_n thereto_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o hand_n do_v speak_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o pastor_n there_o promise_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n better_a pastor_n than_o these_o god_n never_o send_v neither_o ever_o shall_v send_v to_o his_o church_n four_o walk_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v not_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o newheart_n and_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o five_o that_o whereupon_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v lay_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a conceit_n that_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o if_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o law_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n express_o against_o scripture_n for_o in_o divers_a place_n jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o ark_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o footstool_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n jer._n 14.21_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n also_o chap._n 17.12_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_v as_o upon_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubin_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chamber_n of_o his_o most_o majestuous_a presence_n jerusalem_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o his_o footstool_n isaiah_n 40.13_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a this_o place_n our_o brethren_n expound_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n however_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o jeremiah_n speak_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n whence_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v bring_v place_n the_o ten_o place_n be_v dan._n 2_o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whence_o be_v infer_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n unchangeable_a to_o any_o sorrow_n answer_n answer_n christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o dominion_n which_o
antiquity_n as_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v marvellous_a if_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o tenet_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o all_o posterior_n antiquity_n and_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v censure_v of_o error_n who_o please_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o consult_v especial_o with_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la book_n 20._o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o commentary_n of_o vives_n and_o coqueus_fw-la thereupon_o if_o humane_a authority_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a can_v give_v our_o brethren_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o present_v they_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v when_o by_o my_o superior_n i_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o study_n to_o a_o other_o employment_n so_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o antinomian_o the_o erastians_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a malignant_n i_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o another_o season_n finis_fw-la isa_n 2._o â—_o mic._n 4.3_o joel_n 3_o â—_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n lam._n 2.3_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n prov._n 16.7_o psal_n 81.15_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n the_o state_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—â—_n reform_v every_o man_n must_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o malignity_n of_o error_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o â—_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o that_o with_o justice_n &_o loâ—â—_n towards_o all_o person_n only_o forth_o be_v râ—gaâ—nâ—ng_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v what_o england_n 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n reformation_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v run_v with_o a_o impetuous_a current_n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutherans_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o brown_a the_o second_o lâ—ader_n of_o that_o way_n â—ecanted_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect._n the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smiâ—â—_n their_o six_o master_n the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n a_o remarkable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o err_a spirit_n robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v therewith_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v their_o stâ—ing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chuâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n defend_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o every_o man_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o priâ—ate_a person_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_v they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o church_n bell_n pulpit_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n they_o drive_v the_o abolish_n of_o church-rent_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v all_o good_n common_a the_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—k_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_v no_o pulpit_n no_o hour-glâ—sses_a no_o church_n no_o gown_n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v &_o sacrament_n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v then_o come_v the_o conference_n brown_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n his_o follower_n against_o it_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n but_o to_o spâ—re_v all_o thief_n they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v preacher_n must_v study_v no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n independency_n the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n the_o division_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n independent_o the_o separatist_n offspring_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new_a england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v master_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n master_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n master_n cotton_n the_o misleader_n of_o master_n goodwin_n and_o other_o master_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_n tenant_n his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n independency_n large_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new_a england_n 1._o it_o put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n 2._o it_o mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thâ—ir_n chief_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n thâ—_n pigsty_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v
draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profanity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a independency_n no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n master_n peterâ—_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o that_o weed_n at_o rotterdam_n their_o minister_n master_n bridge_n master_n simpson_n and_o master_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n incontinent_a they_o do_v fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n the_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n the_o new_a light_n at_o arnhem_n break_v out_o into_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n first_o gross_a chiliasm_n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o know_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o appoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n discover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v discover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new_a england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confuon_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o hereresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v be_v these_o follow_v they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v just_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o shisme_n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagans'_n only_o as_o gifted_a man_n to_o gather_v new_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o &_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n covenant_n this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o discipline_n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new_a england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n aâ—one_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_v all_o their_o officer_n mr_n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n yet_o that_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n the_o london_n independent_o give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a presbytery_n do_v not_o censure_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_a heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_a position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v vote_n also_o mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr_n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o
ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n mr_n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a church_n way_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n all_o tithe_n and_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a after_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o divers_a case_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o 3_o far_a position_n 1._o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v 2._o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n 3._o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedo-baptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_a than_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n &_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n there_o after_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o dissenter_n not_o only_o lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discharge_v they_o they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o magistracy_n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n &_o burroughes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o these_o few_o magistrate_n who_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a â—_z they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_z no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n &_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n they_o offer_v â—o_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new_a england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o least_o restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostat_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o school_n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o browniâ—_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a